2_o chron._n 28.5_o he_o become_v no_o better_o by_o this_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v pekah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n upon_o he_o who_o slay_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o his_o valiant_a man_n in_o one_o day_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n for_o 6._o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o zichri_fw-la one_o of_o pekah_n champion_n slay_v maaseiah_n ahaz'_v son_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v to_o plague_n he_o for_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o the_o devil_n yet_o god_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v his_o good_a son_n hezekiah_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n both_o from_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o idolatrous_a father_n and_o slaughter_a by_o this_o champion_n of_o pekah_n god_n have_v work_n for_o he_o to_o work_v in_o the_o world_n remark_n the_o three_o nor_o must_n ahaz'_v suppose_v elder_a son_n be_v slay_v alone_o here_o but_o two_o of_o his_o principal_a courtier_n be_v slay_v with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n into_o another_o world_n ver_fw-la 7._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o mischief_n do_v he_o by_o pekah_n but_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o woman_n son_n and_o daughter_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a with_o much_o spoil_n towards_o samaria_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o also_o be_v sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16.38_o for_o the_o child_n gather_v wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n the_o woman_n knead_a dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7.18_o probable_o the_o husband_n of_o those_o woman_n and_o the_o father_n of_o those_o child_n be_v slay_v among_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o men._n n.b._n this_o aggrautes_n israel_n be_v cruelty_n to_o judah_n remark_n the_o four_o here_o god_n repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o and_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n hos_fw-la 11.8_o 9_o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n od_v to_o mitigate_v judah_n misery_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o this_o oded_a may_v descend_v of_o that_o oded_a in_o asa_n time_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o he_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o meet_v this_o bloody_a host_n in_o the_o face_n say_v piscator_fw-la before_o they_o reach_v samaria_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n but_o god_n who_o call_v he_o keep_v he_o also_o mark_v 2._o he_o bold_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o barbarity_n to_o their_o brethren_n use_v a_o hyperbole_n to_o they_o say_v vatablus_n to_o show_v their_o rage_n have_v know_v neither_o mean_a nor_o measure_n but_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o one_o end_n of_o it_o do_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n n.b._n brethren_n blood_n cry_v so_o high_a gen._n 4.10_o mark_v 3_o then_o he_o sweet_o insinuate_v remind_v they_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n say_v say_v vatablus_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o conquer_v but_o do_v not_o you_o sin_n too_o both_o in_o arrogate_a this_o conquest_n to_o yourselves_o and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o also_o in_o make_v your_o brethren_n slave_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n leu._n 25.42_o 43._o and_o 39.40_o beside_o other_o sin_n which_o if_o not_o repent_v of_o will_v bring_v the_o like_a vengeance_n upon_o you_o mark_v 4._o after_o he_o have_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n luke_n 10.34_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v their_o wound_n he_o use_v oil_n also_o to_o supple_a they_o he_o here_o with_o soft_a word_n advise_v they_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o brethren_n with_o who_o they_o have_v deal_v unmerciful_o ver_fw-la 11._o n.b._n 1_o this_o prophet_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o good_a preacher_n here_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o task_n prescribe_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o n.b._n 2._o oded_n last_o argument_n be_v clinch_a and_z cogent_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n than_o to_o break_v every_o yoke_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a isa_n 58.6.7_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n say_v he_o if_o you_o add_v cruelty_n to_o cruelty_n against_o god_n law_n say_v grotius_n deut._n 12.5_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o your_o brethren_n god_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o math._n 6.12_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o prophet_n gain_v the_o desire_a point_n for_o present_o four_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n stand_v up_o to_o withstand_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o captive_n into_o samariae_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v this_o heinous_a sin_n to_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o all_o our_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v down_o upon_o we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n here_o behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o mighty_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o one_o prophet_n work_v upon_o they_o though_o he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o all_o other_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o move_a oration_n to_o they_o hierom_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o od_v omit_v that_o usual_a phrase_n because_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n think_v israel_n unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n however_o though_o he_o use_v not_o the_o lord_n name_n he_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n truth_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o bring_v over_o those_o four_o great_a commander_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o this_o good_a work_n yea_o the_o arm_a man_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o yield_v to_o the_o argument_n press_v thus_o upon_o they_o mark_v 1_o behold_v here_o what_o a_o few_o may_v do_v against_o many_o against_o a_o multitude_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n when_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o when_o set_v about_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o in_o god_n strength_n psalm_n 71.16_o john_n 7.35_o mark_v 2._o then_o do_v reformation_n and_o redress_v of_o grievance_n prosper_v etc._n etc._n when_o prince_n do_v take_v part_n with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o grotius_n well_o observe_v upon_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n upon_o the_o prophet_n preach_v to_o they_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dismiss_v their_o captive_n but_o they_o restore_v all_o the_o spoil_v take_v in_o battle_n clothe_v those_o they_o have_v strip_v feed_v those_o they_o have_v almost_o starve_v anoint_a those_o they_o have_v wound_v and_o set_v upon_o ass_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a weary_a and_o wax_v feeble_a with_o their_o wound_n mark_v 4._o dr._n lightfoot_n likewise_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o israel_n to_o judah_n be_v the_o only_a good_a act_n that_o we_o read_v of_o act_v in_o samaria_n for_o a_o long_a season_n this_o their_o show_a mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a captive_n carry_v the_o feeble_a upon_o ass_n be_v unable_a to_o go_v back_o on_o foot_n as_o far_o as_o jericho_n near_o judah_n be_v a_o likely_a way_n for_o lenghthen_v their_o tranquillity_n dan._n 4.27_o remark_n the_o five_o after_o all_o this_o say_v piscator_fw-la ahaz'_v wickedness_n bring_v rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n join_v both_o their_o army_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n then_o ahaz_n send_v to_o tiglathpileser_n king_n of_o assyria_n for_o relief_n 2_o chron._n 28.16_o 2_o king_n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o these_o two_o king_n in_o confederacy_n come_v up_o against_o the_o capital_a city_n which_o they_o have_v already_o swallow_v up_o in_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o expectation_n resolve_v to_o take_v ahaz_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v some_o great_a man_n of_o syria_n or_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n think_v one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o tabrimmon_n 1_o king_n 15.18_o which_o signify_v a_o good_a rimmonite_n such_o as_o worship_v well_o the_o syrian_a god_n rimmon_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o as_o tabeel_n signify_v a_o good_a god_n other_o say_v they_o design_v to_o set_v up_o zichri_fw-la the_o israelite_n for_o his_o meritorious_a act_n in_o slay_v ahaz'_v son_n 2_o chron._n
and_o my_o judgment-hall_n which_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o three_o so_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o hebrew_n succinct_a speech_n god_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v undivided_a all_o concur_v in_o external_n action_n hermes_n that_o ancient_a egyptian_a who_o flourish_v before_o pharaoh_n do_v acknowledge_v something_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o trismegistus_n for_o own_v the_o three_o great_a one_o and_o the_o heathen_a sage_n after_o he_o have_v some_o blind_a notion_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o plutarch_n who_o report_v that_o in_o thebes_n a_o town_n of_o egypt_n they_o worship_v a_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n blow_v a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o round_a world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o christian_a faith_n reach_v far_a than_o heathen_n reason_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n and_o the_o flow_n forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o let_n out_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o now_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o become_v deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la let_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la index_n the_o speech_n discover_v the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n unbosom_v the_o father_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o creator_n unfolding_n himself_o and_o disperse_v his_o divine_a essence_n into_o several_a vein_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o creature_n mundus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la the_o world_n be_v only_a god_n express_v the_o invisible_a be_v clear_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o on_o a_o theatre_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o water_n so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o work_n either_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n causality_n or_o eminence_n per_fw-la species_n creaturea_n the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v answ_n god_n make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o that_o something_o all_o thing_n nothing_o here_o be_v not_o take_v privative_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n privative_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a essence_n in_o it_o yet_o positive_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2._o be_v it_o take_v comparative_o as_o isa_n 40.17_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v negative_o and_o simple_o god_n have_v no_o praeexi_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v signify_v be_v a_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v parasitical_o attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a of_o man_n as_o too_o oft_o it_o be_v in_o create_v earl_n marquess_n duke_n unless_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o create_v be_v both_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v and_o man_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n beside_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o matter_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o creation_n and_o generation_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o something_o but_o the_o former_a of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a operator_n art_n nature_n and_o god_n that_o worker_n which_o need_v the_o few_o help_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a worker_n 1._o be_v needs_o many_o help_n 2._o nature_n need_v but_o few_o but_o 3._o god_n need_v none_o at_o all_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n inter_fw-la primam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la effectum_fw-la nil_fw-la intervenit_fw-la nothing_n can_v come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n therefore_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o praeexi_a matter_n nor_o any_o coassi_a instrument_n god_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o create_a being_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o both_o bring_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o up_o in_o six_o day_n by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 1.2_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o be_v omnipotency_n itself_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o job_n know_v that_o god_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o all_o thing_n but_o lie_v die_a and_o deny_v himself_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n matth._n 19.26_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46.10_o what_o god_n please_v to_o do_v without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n but_o from_o his_o will_n to_o his_o power_n though_o god_n be_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o omnivolent_a he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a though_o he_o never_o do_v they_o he_o can_v by_o this_o unlimited_a power_n make_v a_o world_n and_o unmake_v it_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o actual_a and_o ordinate_a power_n he_o do_v that_o only_a which_o he_o will_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 115.3_o &_o 135.6_o this_o power_n god_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n &_o wisdom_n and_o have_v free_o limit_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n of_o secret_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o reveal_v will_n he_o change_v not_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1.17_o some_o thing_n god_n can_v and_o will_v not_o as_o matth._n 3.9_o &_o 26.53_o rom._n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o contradict_v his_o essence_n and_o import_v impotency_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v than_o that_o god_n can_v do_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o without_o impediment_n effect_v as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a either_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n act._n 26.8_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v world_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n essence_n omnipotency_n and_o efficiency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n save_v only_o as_o to_o our_o capacity_n divine_a essence_n be_v almighty_a and_o a_o most_o pure_a act_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o divine_a efficiency_n which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v not_o any_o matter_n but_o only_a order_n creation_n be_v in_o matter_n but_o not_o of_o matter_n not_o of_o matter_n praeexi_v before_o but_o of_o matter_n coexi_v in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n the_o first_o matter_n god_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v that_o rudis_fw-la indigestáque_fw-la moles_n call_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n a_o rude_a draught_n and_o a_o undigested_a lump_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v create_v this_o first_o matter_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o power_n yet_o nothing_o in_o act_n this_o
beautify_v and_o whereof_o god_n complain_v gen._n 6.5_o 7._o and_o row_n 5.12_o yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o dreadful_a defection_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v happy_o repair_v by_o the_o bless_a refection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o find_v a_o ransom_n for_o fall_a man_n job_n 33.24_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o cure_n also_o so_o that_o adam_n and_o the_o elect_a world_n in_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o infernal-deep_a in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o grand_a malady_n there_o be_v sundry_a branch_n considerable_a describe_v as_o 1_o the_o tempter_n and_o author_n of_o the_o temptation_n gen._n 3.1_o 2_o the_o temptation_n itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o description_n in_o v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o man_n free_a inclination_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o it_o v._o 6._o which_o bring_v forth_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_n 4_o then_o follow_v the_o sad_a consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o his_o arraignment_n at_o god_n bar._n 2._o his_o doom_n pass_v upon_o he_o there_o 3._o his_o ejectment_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n succeed_v the_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o tempter_n which_o indeed_o be_v two_o in_o one_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o this_o union_n athanasius_n doubt_v not_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o christ_n quaest_n 20._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 363._o which_o collation_n or_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o inconvenient_a except_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o union_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n make_v only_o for_o this_o seduce_a work_n it_o be_v true_a moses_n mention_n only_o the_o serpent_n both_o in_o the_o action_n and_o in_o the_o doom_n for_o the_o action_n call_v the_o seducer_n the_o serpent_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o satan_n at_o all_o the_o 1_o reason_n be_v this_o moses_n act_v the_o part_n only_o of_o a_o historian_n but_o not_o of_o a_o interpreter_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o report_v thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o as_o they_o appear_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o serpent_n thus_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n apparition_n after_o his_o death_n to_o saul_n call_v it_o plain_o samuel_n because_o it_o so_o appear_v although_o it_o be_v undoubted_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 28.11_o 14._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o mantle_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o grave_a or_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o also_o moses_n call_v the_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n three_o man_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o gen._n 18.2_o and_o that_o angel_n who_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n yet_o moses_n call_v he_o a_o man_n because_o he_o so_o appear_v gen._n 32.24_o moreover_o moses_n mention_n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o corruption_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o moses_n write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o conceive_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a creature_n 4._o last_o moses_n do_v then_o use_v dark_a expression_n because_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v defer_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n with_o other_o creature_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o tacit_o and_o implicit_o gen._n 1.1_o and_o 2._o 1._o for_o if_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o he_o must_v create_v the_o angel_n see_v they_o be_v creature_n psal_n 104.4_o and_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 24.36_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o as_o all_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n his_o foot_n army_n or_o nether_a force_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o horse_n army_n or_o upper_a force_n gen._n 2.1_o and_o 31.1_o 2._o numb_a 22.31_o josh_n 5.1.3_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o 19.35_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o mat._n 26.53_o and_o luke_n 2.13_o neither_o can_v it_o suit_v with_o moses_n propose_v holy_a design_n of_o write_v which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a but_o god_n to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n altogether_o the_o creation_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a creature_n beside_o moses_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 3.24_o see_v more_o suprà _fw-la it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v create_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o day_n see_v those_o morning_n star_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v praise_n when_o god_n fasten_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38.4_o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v fall_v from_o their_o angelical_a perfection_n immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n as_o man_n through_o the_o devil_n malice_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o perfect_a state_n immediate_o after_o his_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o devil_n persist_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o leave_v that_o proper_a station_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 8.44_o and_o judas_n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o he_o draw_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n with_o he_o into_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n whereby_o they_o all_o as_o rebel_n with_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n hence_o arise_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n implacable_a and_o everlasting_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o because_o god_n be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n against_o man_n god_n masterpiece_n by_o all_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o malicious_a devil_n against_o man_n a_o envious_a one_o or_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n mat._n 13.25_o 28_o 39_o a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v wakeful_a and_o watchful_a to_o sow_v tare_n where_o god_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n of_o man._n for_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n neither_o think_v nor_o desire_n nor_o endeavour_n nor_o speak_v nor_o work_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man._n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o fall_v with_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v man_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 18.9_o 10._o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o rage_v cruel_o against_o they_o job_n 1.11_o 14_o to_o the_o end_n and_o job_n 2.5_o 7._o mat._n 8.28_o and_o 9.32_o and_o how_o malicious_a be_v that_o devil_n so_o to_o tear_v that_o good_a man_n mark_v 9.20_o how_o merciless_a be_v he_o so_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o two_o merciless_a element_n sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n v._o 22._o and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o design_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a perdition_n with_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o many_o other_o place_n this_o devil_n quasi_fw-la do_v evil_a begin_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o will_v never_o end_v so_o do_v until_o the_o last_o man_n expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n his_o do_v evil_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n seduce_v they_o by_o his_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v forfeit_v their_o life_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n gen._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8.44_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o how_o satan_n manage_v that_o matter_n of_o malice_n against_o man_n i_o have_v large_o relate_v in_o nine_o particular_n see_v my_o church_n history_n the_o first_o plot_n from_o page_n 3._o to_o the_o 9th_o page_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o that_o take_v only_o some_o remark_n for_o a_o further_o and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o tempter_n first_o and_o most_o fierce_a temptation_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o tempter_n
at_o all_o in_o the_o former_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempter_n though_o he_o foresee_v if_o man_n be_v tempt_v he_o will_v sure_o fall_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v a_o fathomless_a depth_n rom._n 11.33_o must_v be_v acquiesce_v in_o and_o there_o be_v no_o chat_n for_o wording_n it_o with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o man_n must_v not_o ask_v god_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v permit_v the_o first_o sin_n or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o god_n will_v be_v sometime_o secret_a yet_o always_o just_a as_o it_o be_v never_o sever_v from_o his_o wisdem_fw-la god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o god_n unsearchable_a counsel_n do_v conquer_v our_o understanding_n when_o our_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v they_o yet_o those_o reason_n of_o this_o divine_a permission_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o prove_v man_n whether_o he_o will_v persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n thus_o abraham_n be_v prove_v gen._n 22.1_o to_o manifest_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a god_n do_v not_o praise_v man_n when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n man_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o if_o he_o deserve_v it_o praise_v homo_fw-la prius_fw-la probandus_fw-la quam_fw-la approbandus_fw-la say_v ambros._n man_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o if_o he_o deserve_v it_o approve_v 2._o god_n permit_v man_n sin_n to_o manifest_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o best_a create_a being_n none_o of_o which_o neither_o mâ—n_z nor_o angel_n can_v continue_v in_o their_o integrity_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o their_o creator_n to_o assist_v they_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o creature_n confidence_n and_o independency_n on_o his_o creator_n who_o have_v give_v he_o freewill_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n if_o he_o will_v now_o while_o god_n leave_v man_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o motion_n of_o will_n and_o power_n man_n abuse_v his_o own_o freewill_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v not_o desire_v of_o god_n his_o sustain_a grace_n 4._o but_o above_o all_o god_n permit_v the_o perpetration_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a both_o in_o the_o tempter_n and_o the_o tempt_v yet_o all_o this_o consist_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n because_o god_n well_o know_v how_o to_o convert_v all_o this_o evil_a into_o a_o great_a good_a and_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n have_v not_o die_v to_o wit_n that_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o and_o by_o which_o great_a glory_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a creator_n the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o receive_v the_o choose_a vessel_n be_v most_o evident_o and_o eminent_o declare_v rom._n 9.22_o 23_o and_o 11.32_o 33._o these_o be_v therefore_o groundless_a cavil_n to_o say_v either_o god_n will_v or_o nill_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n if_o he_o will_v it_o why_o do_v he_o forbid_v it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o just_o punish_v man_n for_o do_v what_o god_n will_v yea_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o god_n nill_v it_o why_o do_v he_o make_v a_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v man_n and_o why_o do_v not_o god_n hinder_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o sustain_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n all_o those_o carnal_a reason_n against_o god_n deep_a counsel_n be_v but_o fleshly_a folly_n control_v divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o bottomless_a and_o incomprehensible_a depth_n whereof_o it_o be_v confound_v for_o in_o this_o dilemma_n or_o double-horned_a argument_n which_o carnal_a reason_n raise_v against_o this_o great_a truth_n there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o particular_a cause_n because_o god_n simple_o nether_a will_v nor_o nill_v man_n fall_n but_o only_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o altogether_o unwilling_o for_o this_o presuppose_v some_o sadness_n to_o besal_a the_o patient_a that_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v and_o a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o agent_n that_o do_v the_o evil_a as_o if_o god_n the_o permitter_n of_o it_o can_v not_o prevent_v it_o so_o that_o divine_a permission_n be_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o god_n willing_a it_o yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o so_o god_n will_v it_o not_o but_o with_o utmost_a detestation_n do_v prohibit_v it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v do_v he_o do_v most_o just_o punish_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o for_o man_n proof_n 2._o for_o discovery_n of_o the_o creature_n frailty_n 3._o as_o a_o mulct_n for_o humane_a confidence_n and_o 4._o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a glory_n as_o before_o so_o god_n hinder_v it_o not_o but_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o herein_o design_v and_o direct_v all_o both_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o fall_v to_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o honour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v 1._o the_o proper_a procure_a cause_n and_o 2._o gradual_a progress_n of_o this_o primitive_a sin_n 1._o the_o prime_a external_n cause_o be_v satan_n with_o his_o outward_a insinuation_n and_o inward_a impulse_n john_n 8.44_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o the_o next_o exterior_a cause_n be_v the_o ear_n eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n for_o by_o those_o outward_a sense_n and_o member_n the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n do_v penetrate_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o internal_a appetite_n the_o interior_n cause_o be_v their_o freewill_n voluntary_o turn_v itself_o from_o god_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n hereby_o they_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n engrave_v upon_o they_o lose_v the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o and_o true_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a prohibitive_a precept_n give_v to_o they_o and_o affect_v that_o deity_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v they_o yea_o last_o hereby_o their_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v every_o where_o irritate_v so_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o set_v eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n to_o that_o sinful_a work_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o tempter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o fault_n because_o he_o through_o envy_n and_o malice_n thus_o supplant_v they_o yet_o the_o near_a and_o most_o immediate_a fault_n lie_v in_o the_o freeness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o part_n aforesaid_a whereby_o they_o free_o consent_v unto_o satan_n imposture_n and_o forsake_v god_n they_o voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n therefore_o satan_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o first_o sin_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o be_v excuse_v and_o as_o 1._o the_o sundry_a cause_n so_o 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v very_o remarkable_a such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o less_o to_o more_o and_o from_o more_o to_o most_o of_o all_o he_o usher_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n for_o first_o he_o make_v the_o woman_n to_o listen_v unto_o the_o tempt_v voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n two_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o lovely_a fruit._n three_o he_o prevail_v with_o she_o to_o pluck_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o and_o 4thly_a to_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n that_o by_o her_o persuasion_n he_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o a_o society_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n oh_o what_o a_o speedy_a graduate_n sin_n be_v quick_o pass_v from_o eve_n ear_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o tempter_n to_o her_o eye_n in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o immediate_o to_o her_o heart_n the_o devil_n drive_v it_o jehu_n like_v in_o a_o furious_a pace_n still_o sin_n must_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v propagate_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o eve_n must_v hold_v forth_o the_o tempt_v apple_n to_o adam_n and_o as_o prov._n 7.21_o with_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v yea_o with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o point_v out_o the_o pedigree_n and_o proceed_n of_o sin_n 1._o he_o clear_v god_n of_o be_v its_o author_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v moral_o so_o 2._o though_o the_o devil_n strike_v the_o fire_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
while_o all_o live_n or_o wherein_o to_o bury_v they_o when_o any_o of_o they_o die_v until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o dear_a sarah_n case_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v discourage_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o buryingplace_n upon_o earth_n when_o father_n abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o more_o a_o great_a worldling_n who_o lay_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n by_o multiply_a purchase_n be_v grave_o rebuke_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o measure_v out_o his_o grave_n before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o those_o few_o inch_n of_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o at_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v with_o father_n abraham_n mind_n our_o mortality_n most_o and_o other_o thing_n less_o the_o first_o doom_n god_n denounce_v be_v thoushalt_a sure_o die_v and_o the_o first_o doubt_v the_o devil_n suggest_v be_v thoushalt_v not_o sure_o die_v there_o yet_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o spawn_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o to_o forget_v our_o mortality_n and_o to_o hope_v yet_o to_o live_v a_o little_a long_o and_o so_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n put_v the_o evil_a day_n of_o death_n far_o from_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v fond_a of_o life_n not_o fearful_a of_o death_n but_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o our_o first_o parent_n clothe_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n but_o god_n mislike_v that_o give_v they_o garment_n of_o skin_n a_o memorial_n of_o mortality_n hence_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n which_o bear_v only_o leave_v to_o cover_v man_n sin_n but_o commend_v john_n baptist_n who_o do_v wear_v skin_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_n the_o 3._o inference_n remarkable_a be_v if_o to_o this_o of_o abraham_n purchase_v a_o buryingplace_n we_o compare_v the_o jew_n purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o mat._n 27.7_o this_o will_v teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v dispriviledge_v and_o disinherit_v of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o crucify_a the_o emmanuel_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n isa_n 8.8_o hos_fw-la 9.3_o for_o hereby_o stranger_n or_o gentile_n get_v foot_v in_o it_o and_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v stranger_n as_o we_o be_v gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o buryingplace_n but_o a_o live_n and_o reigning-place_n be_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n not_o only_o a_o buryingplace_n for_o our_o body_n as_o a_o safe_a receptacle_n and_o dormitory_n until_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o earth_n the_o panegyric_n or_o congregation-house_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 34.20_o but_o also_o a_o reigning-place_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n those_o glorious_a throne_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o those_o mansion_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n both_o purchase_v and_o prepare_v joh._n 14.2_o 3._o not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o body_n after_o even_o for_o ever_o thus_o far_o of_o abraham_n divine_a call_n in_o all_o its_o part_n when_o whence_o whither_o and_o why_o now_o follow_v his_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n call_v it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o heb._n 11.8_o as_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v god_n blindfold_a put_v his_o hand_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o god_n will_n well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o be_v go_v so_o that_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v eminent_o exemplar_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n we_o must_v all_o walk_v in_o his_o stop_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o lodge_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o before_o all_o his_o child_n must_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n of_o obedience_n which_o in_o its_o transcendency_n have_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n it_o be_v a_o obedience_n so_o transcendent_a as_o to_o be_v 1._o without_o hesitation_n 2._o without_o reservation_n 3._o without_o limitation_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v obedience_n without_o hesitation_n he_o use_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o case_n he_o fall_v not_o upon_o argue_v with_o god_n in_o any_o carnal_a reason_n against_o his_o call_n and_o command_n say_v i_o can_v apprehend_v any_o urgent_a occasion_n why_o i_o shall_v forsake_v my_o own_o native_a country_n and_o may_v not_o i_o just_o suspect_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o sublime_a folly_n to_o go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o one_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o proverb_n better_o than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v lord_n first_o satisfy_v my_o scruple_n and_o convince_v my_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o then_o will_v i_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o no_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o those_o recusant_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v suffer_v we_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n mat._n 8.21_o or_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o neither_o do_v abraham_n dare_v to_o do_v as_o better_a man_n than_o those_o aforesaid_a even_o as_o moses_n exod._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o or_o as_o jeremy_n jer._n 1.6_o who_o both_z do_v bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a reason_n strong_o to_o confute_v god_n and_o his_o call_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o abraham_n have_v he_o with_o theudas_n think_v himself_o some_o body_n act_v 5.36_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v some_o chat_a discourse_n or_o dialogue_n with_o god_n but_o he_o plain_o become_v a_o no_o body_n before_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41.2_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n dash_v down_o all_o the_o scummy_a bubble_n of_o carnal_a reason_n which_o unbelief_n will_v have_v boil_v up_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a truth_n who_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o dare_v reply_n against_o god_n or_o word_n it_o with_o he_o rom._n 9.20_o 21._o if_o a_o private_a subject_n may_v not_o say_v to_o his_o prince_n what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.4_o much_o less_o may_v poor_a man_n say_v so_o to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o balaam_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o his_o ass_n shall_v reply_v upon_o her_o master_n numb_a 22.29_o but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v dumb_a ass_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 2._o pet._n 2.16_o and_o speechless_a fool_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a angel_n but_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v reply_n upon_o such_o a_o sovereign_a master_n our_o lord_n be_v wise_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v be_v for_o ourselves_o our_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o that_o be_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o must_v be_v vomit_v up_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o silly_a ass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o how_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o satan_n convey_v himself_o by_o a_o serpent_n into_o paradise_n we_o must_v all_o die_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o god_n as_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o those_o of_o the_o magician_n exod._n 7.12_o so_o ought_v god_n wisdom_n to_o swallow_v up_o we_o a_o poor_a nothing_o bewildered_a creature_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o all-sufficient_a christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o all_o to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o without_o hesitation_n 2._o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v without_o hesitation_n or_o any_o contrary_a dispute_n against_o god_n call_v so_o it_o be_v without_o reservation_n he_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o by_o half_n but_o whole_o without_o any_o if_n or_o and_o be_v as_o we_o say_v the_o popish_a lie_v doctrine_n of_o
offer_v but_o when_o that_o be_v reject_v mercy_n join_v with_o justice_n against_o we_o this_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o very_a mean_n of_o conversion_n into_o a_o sin_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o present_a as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n but_o mud_n as_o in_o joseph_n pit_n gen._n 37.24_o and_o in_o jeremy_n dungeon_n jer._n 38.6_o yet_o be_v they_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n zech._n 9.11_o 12._o israel_n or_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v indeed_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3.8_o so_o be_v not_o restore_v again_o but_o be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o ezek._n 23.9_o but_o judah_n or_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v no_o bill_n of_o divorce_n isa_n 50.1_o therefore_o be_v they_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o dirty_a dungeon_n of_o the_o babylonish_n bondage_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o covenant-blessing_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a to_o follow_v foretell_v here_o by_o zechary_n and_o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n zech._n 9.9_o yea_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n zech._n 12.10_o though_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o prophetic_a manner_n as_o a_o thing_n past_a as_o babylon_n be_v fall_v isa_n 21.9_o jer._n 51.8_o and_o rev._n 14.8_o yet_o he_o prophefi_v of_o bring_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o present_a prison_n of_o rejection_n while_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n during_o their_o imprisonment_n this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o emphatical_a phrase_n zech._n 9.13_o as_o for_o thou_o also_o o_o zion_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n tho_o thou_o have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v from_o christ_n bed_n and_o board_n yet_o in_o time_n this_o covenant_n shall_v release_v thou_o yea_o and_o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n too_o the_o two_o stick_n shall_v become_v one_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 37.16_o 17._o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.23_o 25_o 26._o isa_n 59.20_o 21._o thus_o zechary_n promise_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o ephraim_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n zech._n 9.10_o and_o he_o point_v out_o the_o time_n say_v when_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o thy_o son_n o_o zion_n against_o thy_o son_n o_o greece_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o alexander_n successor_n for_o 1._o they_o great_o grieve_v the_o jew_n 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o long_a before_o christ_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o after_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a this_o prince_n of_o greece_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o great_a turk_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n against_o who_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n second_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n christian_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n pit_n also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o eastern_a babylon_n oppress_v the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n the_o western_a babylon_n afflict_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o and_o have_v do_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n therefore_o be_v we_o call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o babel_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v out_o of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o revel_v 18.2_o 4._o with_o jer._n 51.6_o 45._o zech._n 2.6_o 7._o isa_n 48.20_o and_o 52.11_o and_o jer._n 50.8_o whatever_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o eastern_a babel_n the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o western_a which_o may_v not_o be_v construe_v a_o misapply_v because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o type_n and_o the_o other_o the_o antitype_n therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n bring_v the_o godly_a jew_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o eastern_a babylon_n so_o sure_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o believe_a gentile_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o western_a and_o both_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o bless_a covenant_n god_n covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a whereof_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n mat._n 20.28_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o every_o good_a work_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o the_o second_o inference_n be_v if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n for_o substance_n the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n differ_v only_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o diversity_n of_o administration_n than_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o communicate_v baptism_n to_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n see_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o signification_n the_o same_o rom._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n now_o as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o therefore_o as_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o narrow_a dispensation_n do_v admit_v of_o child_n to_o circumcision_n so_o much_o more_o must_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n embrace_v child_n to_o baptism_n in_o token_n of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o god_n say_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o in_o his_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o seed_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v the_o same_o make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereupon_o be_v he_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.17_o hereupon_o that_o gospel_n promise_v in_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 59.20_o be_v make_v to_o faithful_a parent_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n even_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v that_o whereon_o it_o depend_v rom._n 11.26_o with_o 23.24_o which_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v still_o in_o those_o gospel_n time_n notwithstanding_o their_o present_a rejection_n a_o interest_n in_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o in_o due_a time_n as_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o captivate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n for_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n rom._n 11.28_o as_o their_o father_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o covenant_n take_v hold_v of_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n even_o for_o ever_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o in_o gospel_n time_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n col._n 3.11_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n the_o hebrew_n come_v now_o upon_o all_o believe_a gentile_n gal._n 3.14_o 17._o not_o disannul_v by_o the_o law_n give_v 400_o year_n after_o but_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratify_v by_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n beza_n consider_v for_o confirm_v this_o truth_n further_a first_o this_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o make_v child_n confederate_a with_o their_o parent_n therein_o second_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a inducement_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o believe_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o and_o 3.25_o etc._n etc._n three_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o better_a promise_n as_o be_v express_o say_v heb._n 8.6_o than_o the_o law_n if_o child_n be_v include_v for_o circumcision_n and_o exclude_v from_o baptism_n four_o it_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o god_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o those_o of_o stranger_n five_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n believer_n can_v have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o their_o child_n which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n they_o must_v either_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o they_o can_v be_v save_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o one_o be_v a_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o other_o for_o god_n convey_v salvation_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o covenant_n have_v adam_n stand_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o that_o be_v break_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v
whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o loose_a heart_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o his_o power_n as_o build_v a_o chapel_n for_o god_n worship_n at_o bethel_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n to_o his_o god_n for_o his_o already_o receive_v goodness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v some_o far_a favour_n from_o he_o this_o be_v jacob_n vow_n and_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o he_o well_o know_v that_o thankfulness_n for_o old_a be_v the_o best_a expedient_a to_o procure_v new_a mercy_n he_o say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o if_o he_o will_v preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o v._o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o salve_n broad_a enough_o for_o his_o sore_a a_o fourfold_a cordial_n for_o his_o fourfold_a cordolium_a his_o comfort_n as_o many_o as_o his_o cross_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o doubt_v and_o distrust_v it_o yet_o do_v he_o help_v forward_o his_o weak_a faith_n by_o this_o strong_a vow_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n by_o this_o bargain_n to_o give_v god_n his_o utmost_a both_o in_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n and_o that_o his_o bond_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a the_o very_a pillar_n he_o rear_v and_o hallow_a shall_v be_v his_o faithful_a monitor_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n and_o become_v a_o severe_a witness_n against_o he_o in_o case_n of_o his_o fail_v to_o fulfil_v it_o afterward_o what_o else_o can_v be_v jacob_n inducement_n to_o lay_v these_o double_a obligation_n to_o duty_n upon_o himself_o save_v only_o the_o consciousness_n he_o have_v of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o certainty_n he_o know_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n which_o solomon_n mention_n long_o after_o he_o he_o that_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 28.26_o he_o be_v a_o great_a fool_n a_o proud_a fool_n therefore_o he_o bind_v it_o thus_o to_o good_a behaviour_n and_o by_o woeful_a experience_n he_o find_v all_o he_o have_v do_v little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o bend_v for_o god_n hos_n 7.16_o &_o 11.7_o zech._n 9.13_o for_o jacob_n who_o be_v so_o free_a while_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o mercy_n be_v so_o fresh_a as_o to_o promise_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a vow_n become_v afterward_o backward_o enough_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v pull_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n once_o and_o again_o gen._n 31.13_o and_o 35.1_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o his_o fear_n of_o be_v destroy_v gen._n 34.30_o with_o a_o god_n up_o to_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o god_n punish_v he_o for_o his_o delay_n of_o pay_v this_o vow_n â—_o in_o the_o rape_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n dinah_n 2._o in_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o two_o son_n simeon_n and_o levi_n to_o the_o schechemite_n gen._n 34._o 3._o jacob_n be_v refresh_v with_o this_o bless_a bait_n of_o the_o ladder_n in_o the_o way_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n gen._n 29.1_o hebr._n lift_v up_o his_o foot_n indefesse_v cursoris_fw-la adinstar_fw-la as_o a_o generous_a giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o race_n psal_n 19.5_o thus_o jacob_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o divine_a brook_n in_o the_o way_n psal_n 110.7_o do_v lift_v up_o both_o his_o head_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o do_v walk_v light_o and_o lusty_o his_o long_a journey_n to_o padan-aram_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o this_o vision_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o he_o wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v supple_v and_o all_o his_o limb_n make_v more_o lithe_a agile_a and_o fit_a for_o action_n oh_o be_v we_o but_o bathe_v with_o jacob_n in_o this_o bath_n at_o bethel_n have_v our_o soul_n soak_v in_o that_o sovereign_a oil_n we_o shall_v pluck_v up_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v feeble_a as_o well_o as_o our_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o heb._n 12.12_o and_o pass_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal_n 84.7_o shall_v take_v long_o and_o lusty_a stride_n towards_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a afore_o we_o a_o little_a more_o length_n of_o a_o short_a life_n and_o god_n know_v how_o short_a it_o may_v be_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v end_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o long_a home_n and_o a_o right_o religious_a and_o ready_a heart_n rid_v the_o way_n apace_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n bring_v jacob_n to_o padan-aram_n though_o repute_v and_o compute_v five_o hundred_o mile_n so_o 2._o the_o bâ—ossing_v thereof_o promise_v therein_o attend_v he_o all_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o with_o his_o uncle_n laban_n which_o signify_v candid_a yet_o become_v rather_o a_o nabal_n which_o be_v laban_n read_v backward_o to_o he_o now_o seventy_o seven_o year_n old_a yet_o this_o churl_n exact_v a_o double_a apprenticeship_n of_o hard_a service_n from_o he_o for_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o yet_o another_o seven_o year_n for_o his_o estate_n though_o the_o churl_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o great_o by_o jacob_n presence_n and_o service_n gen._n 30.27_o 30._o much_o more_o god_n blessed_v jacob_n himself_o if_o laban_n be_v blessed_v for_o jacob_n sake_n the_o blessing_n god_n confer_v upon_o jacob_n in_o padan-aram_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n be_v twofold_a first_o god_n blessed_v he_o with_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n by_o leah_n and_o rachel_n who_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o young_a like_o rachel_n be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o dear_a too_o yea_o deep_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n though_o the_o elder_n like_a leah_n be_v first_o embrace_v as_o a_o wife_n both_o wed_v and_o bed_v nb._n jacob_n polygamy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o other_o however_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v as_o to_o himself_o who_o may_v 1._o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n for_o this_o thing_n as_o sampson_n marriage_n with_o the_o philistin_n woman_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 14.4_o which_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o samson_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2._o this_o marry_v of_o two_o wife_n by_o jacob_n be_v do_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o above_o as_o abraham_n two_o wife_n be_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n gal._n 4.24_o no_o such_o thing_n now_o can_v at_o the_o least_o be_v pretend_v unto_o for_o its_o palliation_n yet_o jacob_n case_n be_v thus_o far_o excusable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o design_v to_o have_v but_o one_o even_o rachel_n gen._n 29.20_o 21._o though_o laban_n deceive_v he_o with_o leah_n by_o a_o like_a fraud_n as_o rebekah_n â—his_fw-la mother_n have_v not_o long_o before_o in_o a_o crafty_a disguise_n substitute_v he_o the_o young_a for_o esau_n the_o elder_a god_n oft_o pay_v man_n home_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n as_o before_o and_o measure_n out_o the_o same_o measure_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v measure_v out_o to_o other_o mat._n 7.12_o jacob_n thus_o deceive_v may_v have_v some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o deceit_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o his_o own_o blind_a father_n isaac_n some_o remark_n in_o this_o history_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o first_o be_v though_o leah_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o deceit_n act_v her_o part_n after_o her_o father_n as_o jacob_n have_v do_v after_o his_o mother_n direction_n yet_o her_o sin_n be_v gracious_o pardon_v and_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o come_v from_o tender-eyed_a leah_n who_o bare_a judah_n to_o jacob_n rather_o than_o of_o belove_a and_o beautiful_a rachel_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v when_o this_o cheat_n be_v put_v upon_o jacob._n his_o thought_n in_o his_o conjugal_a embracement_n be_v upon_o a_o child_n by_o rachel_n while_o he_o have_v leah_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o the_o birthright_n by_o his_o intention_n shall_v be_v rachel_n first-born_a which_o afterward_o god_n accomplish_v when_o jacob_n adopt_a joseph_n two_o son_n for_o tribe_n and_o give_v to_o joseph_n bear_v of_o rachel_n the_o double_a portion_n as_o to_o judah_n the_o dignity_n from_o reuben_n his_o first-born_a by_o leah_n who_o have_v forfeit_v both_o by_o his_o incest_n gen._n 48.20_o 22._o and_o 49.4_o 1_o chron._n 5.1_o 2._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dignity_n be_v judah_n of_o who_o christ_n spring_v but_o the_o birthright_n be_v joseph_n
with_o a_o witness_n do_v deserve_v no_o better_a deal_n than_o what_o shalman_n or_o shalmanezer_n king_n of_o assyria_n do_v to_o betharbel_v which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o ensnare_a idol_n as_o baal_n or_o bel_n be_v to_o israel_n murder_v not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o also_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n hos_n 10.14_o 15._o and_o 13.16_o yet_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n god_n care_n against_o this_o inhumanity_n and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a yea_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n therefore_o god_n give_v out_o his_o command_n against_o kill_v the_o dam_n together_o with_o her_o young_a one_o deut._n 22.6_o 7._o and_o again_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o ewe_n and_o the_o lamb_n both_o in_o one_o day_n levit._n 22.28_o how_o much_o be_v god_n concern_v against_o all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n show_v to_o those_o contemptible_a creature_n and_o such_o adding_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a zech._n 1.15_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o these_o inferior_a bird_n and_o beast_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o yea_o he_o do_v so_o without_o doubt_n jon._n 4.11_o he_o hear_v the_o very_a raven_n that_o cry_v to_o he_o only_o by_o implication_n psal_n 147.9_o how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o choose_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v those_o man_n of_o blood_n or_o bloodhound_n a_o commission_n to_o worry_v his_o flock_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o this_o excuse_v not_o the_o barbarity_n and_o bloody_a butchery_n of_o his_o executioner_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o master_n skullion-work_n in_o brightning_n his_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v do_v then_o shall_v they_o themselves_o be_v sure_o and_o suitable_o plague_v and_o punish_v psal_n 137.8_o 9_o rev._n 16.6_o and_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a point_n here_o to_o be_v far_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n observe_v the_o first_o be_v though_o jacob_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v strange_o affright_v himself_o with_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o his_o brother_n bloody_a design_n against_o he_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v he_o for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-torturer_n and_o tormentor_n with_o his_o own_o slavish_a fear_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n and_o interim_n jacob_n good_a god_n be_v both_o think_v and_o act_v far_o otherwise_o and_o quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o bowing_z and_o bend_v esau_n heart_n to_o clemency_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o act_v one_o hostile_a action_n either_o against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o which_o in_o due_a time_n jacob_n find_v to_o be_v the_o happy_a issue_n whereby_o his_o gross_a mistake_n be_v most_o gracious_o correct_v thus_o also_o god_n deal_v oft_o with_o his_o people_n he_o let_v they_o sometime_o meditate_v terror_n to_o themselves_o isa_n 33.18_o and_o to_o fear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o and_o that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n may_v more_o splendid_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o event_n which_o to_o correct_v our_o error_n and_o terror_n oft_o fall_v out_o far_o better_a than_o our_o own_o fond_a fear_n oh_o how_o oft_o do_v our_o gracious_a god_n outbid_v our_o own_o timorous_a thought_n be_v far_o better_a to_o we_o than_o both_o our_o fear_n and_o our_o desert_n and_o the_o sundry_a thing_n we_o have_v fear_v do_v not_o befall_v we_o will_v we_o but_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o no_o less_o than_o a_o sacred_a truth_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o troublous_a time_n what_o jacob_n do_v in_o his_o great_a conflict_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o upon_o his_o heart-confounding_a consternation_n and_o deep_a perturbation_n at_o his_o present_a peril_n he_o retreat_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a promise_n look_v up_o above_o himself_o above_o man_n and_o mean_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n as_o to_o his_o anchor_n of_o hope_n so_o draw_v he_o forth_o his_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o faith_n above_o his_o fear_n say_v v._o 12._o hetib_fw-la atib_n gnimmak_n thou_o say_v lord_n in_o do_v good_a i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v sure_o do_v thou_o good_a as_o be_v before_o note_n with_o this_o pathetical_a clause_n he_o emphatical_o close_v up_o his_o most_o affectionate_a prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n here_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o at_o a_o sad_a loss_n by_o too_o much_o pore_v downward_o at_o the_o creature_n he_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o happy_a rebound_v and_o bounce_v up_o again_o to_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v true_o call_v a_o faithful_a one_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o he_o run_v back_o to_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n yea_o run_v not_o only_o to_o but_o into_o that_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n and_o there_o be_v he_o safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yet_o not_o without_o hard_a tugging_n strong_a strive_n and_o wearisome_a wrestle_n do_v his_o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n from_o his_o fear_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o lord_n thou_o have_v say_v return_v and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a now_o he_o come_v again_o and_o take_v firm_a fast_a and_o full_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_a work_n repeat_v the_o same_o promise_n with_o some_o enlargement_n benefaciendo_fw-la benefaciam_fw-la i_o will_v assure_o and_o abundant_o do_v thou_o good_a double_v thou_o word_n of_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v a_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o cogent_a argument_n or_o enforce_a reason_n than_o the_o former_a for_o here_o jacob_n do_v not_o simple_o raise_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o before_o but_o this_o he_o do_v now_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v god_n by_o his_o truth_n effectual_o to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o that_o can_v not_o belie_v thy_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o heb._n 6.17_o i_o again_o do_v provoke_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o promise_n and_o bound_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o bond_n i_o omit_v what_o i_o say_v before_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v suffer_v esau_n to_o cut_v off_o i_o and_o all_o my_o company_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o promise_n of_o multiply_v my_o seed_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o thy_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o veracity_n be_v all_o at_o stake_n and_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n thou_o also_o will_v lose_v thy_o glory_n thus_o this_o holy_a man_n as_o it_o be_v encroach_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n god_n have_v say_v and_o do_v much_o for_o he_o he_o must_v say_v and_o do_v yet_o more_o this_o fruit_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v entreat_v to_o add_v unto_o all_o his_o former_a mercy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o jacob_n sake_n now_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n but_o for_o god_n own_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n thus_o shall_v we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o this_o evil_a day_n entreat_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o far_o the_o wicked_a device_n of_o our_o execrable_a esau_n be_v not_o only_o lest_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 140.8_o and_o behave_v themselves_o strange_o deut._n 32.27_o but_o especial_o lest_o the_o bank_n of_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o will_v soon_o hear_v of_o israel_n ruin_n and_o blaspheme_n thou_o for_o it_o make_v some_o mad-merry_a comedy_n out_o of_o our_o sad_a doleful_a tragedy_n exod._n 32.12_o and_o numb_a 14.13_o 16._o and_o lest_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n be_v deride_v among_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 7.9_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o moses_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o jacob_n here_o lest_o god_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o most_o candid_a ingenuity_n to_o study_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o desire_v far_o more_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v than_o ourselves_o gratify_v drown_v all_o self-respect_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n can_v never_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o creature_n his_o gain_n can_v be_v man_n loss_n god_n offer_v moses_n private_a preferment_n even_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o
great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o numb_v 14.12_o but_o moses_n prudent_o refuse_v this_o mighty_a though_o private_a and_o personal_a preferment_n because_o he_o plain_o see_v god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n in_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o bargain_n have_v stiff-necked_a israel_n be_v destroy_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o a_o eminent_a divine_a as_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o balaam_n for_o go_v though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v so_o assure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o so_o kind_o of_o moses_n if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o at_o the_o offer_n he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o holy_a heat_n against_o his_o unholy_a people_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a observation_n how_o grievous_o jacob_n be_v gravel_a his_o faith_n be_v enough_o faulty_a even_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o best_a argument_n wherein_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o strong_a reason_n his_o shed-anchor_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o float_a ship_n his_o waver_a soul_n he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o it_o and_o rouze_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v better_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o here_o be_v his_o failure_n in_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v if_o he_o and_o his_o two_o band_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o esau_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o all_o have_v be_v slay_v yet_o god_n remain_v true_a let_v god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o thus_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n have_v better_a thought_n in_o a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a despondency_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n gen._n 17.17_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v find_v either_o doubt_v or_o deride_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n promise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n write_v down_o childless_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o conjugal_a yoke_n without_o any_o child_n yet_o now_o receive_v god_n promise_n of_o a_o offspring_n even_o in_o both_o their_o old_a age_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o it_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o but_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o think_v upon_o hit_v own_o dead_a body_n he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o at_o all_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o natural_a difficulty_n and_o to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v full_o persuade_v so_o go_v gallant_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o laugh_v from_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n favour_n not_o from_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n as_o his_o wife_n sarah_n after_o do_v gen._n 18.12_o his_o hope_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o hope_n that_o be_v his_o hope-spiritual_a place_v in_o god_n all-sufficient_a overpower_v his_o hope-natural_a which_o herein_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o argue_v above_o apparent_a cause_n in_o nature_n course_n but_o his_o other_o and_o better_a hope_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o better_o thing_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o very_a sâ—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o as_o well_o and_o better_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o adam_n and_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o such_o a_o plerophory_n or_o full_a persuasion_n be_v not_o indeed_o in_o jacob_n nor_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o oâ—r_v high_a and_o holy_a expostulation_n with_o god_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n favour_v somewhat_o of_o creature-frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n some_o gravel_n go_v along_o with_o our_o pure_a water_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n here_o who_o yet_o give_v a_o brisk_a testimony_n of_o a_o brave_a faith_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o promise_n when_o run_v off_o from_o all_o other_o refuge_n in_o this_o time_n of_o temptation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v anchor_n there_o also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o than_o will_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n from_o he_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o look_n of_o love_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o both_o in_o their_o go_n out_o and_o in_o their_o come_n in_o he_o mark_v all_o their_o path_n psal_n 56.8_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o with_o their_o father_n or_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n and_o overshadow_a with_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o god_n be_v with_o he_o at_o bethel_n and_o syria_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v i_o to_o jacob_n four_o wrestle_a first_o with_o laban_n already_o conquer_v second_o with_o esau_n but_o a_o conquer_a for_o his_o conquest_n over_o he_o come_v not_o in_o complete_v until_o his_o two_o last_o be_v accomplish_v three_o with_o god_n spiritual_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o and_o four_o with_o christ_n corporal_o as_o one_o man_n wrestle_v with_o another_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a strength_n and_o skill_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n and_o the_o fall_v each_o to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a afterward_o and_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v win_v the_o prize_n this_o four_o wrestle_a or_o duel_n betwixt_o these_o two_o hold_v forth_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a history_n so_o wonderful_a as_o it_o plain_o transcend_v worldly_a capacity_n and_o seem_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v more_o marvellous_a than_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o represent_v a_o antagonist_n or_o adversary_n shall_v wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o high_o and_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o protection_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v gen._n 28.15_o his_o deal_n well_o with_o he_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o his_o assure_o do_v he_o good_a v._o 12._o oh_o wonderful_a be_v this_o to_o defend_v jacob_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o he_o and_o sure_o to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o to_o fight_v he_o in_o a_o duel_n and_o so_o put_v he_o upon_o defend_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o fence_v off_o the_o almighty_a blow_n or_o thrust_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a dueller_n and_o to_o secure_v his_o stand_n against_o those_o omnipotent_a heave_n and_o listing_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a wrestler_n who_o mighty_a arm_n can_v give_v the_o foil_n and_o fall_n to_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o yea_o can_v heave_v lift_v off_o and_o remove_v the_o massy_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o its_o place_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o job_n 9.5_o 6._o and_o 28.9_o judg._n 5.5_o psal_n 68.8_o nahum_n 1.5_o hab._n 3.6.10_o psal_n 114._o 7._o overturning_a they_o by_o prodigious_a earthquake_n how_o easy_o then_o even_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o we_o say_v can_v god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n have_v overturn_v jacob_n who_o be_v nothing_o so_o mighty_a in_o bulk_n as_o a_o mountain_n nor_o so_o strong_o found_v at_o the_o root_n and_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o incredible_a than_o this_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o borrow_a power_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lend_v power_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o worm_n jacob_n so_o call_v isa_n 41.14_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o out-wrestle_a his_o own_o maker_n yea_o the_o grand-maker_n of_o the_o great_a world_n yet_o all_o these_o both_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sacred_a truth_n true_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o also_o that_o this_o stupendous_a story_n be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o part_n aforesaid_a this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o all_o other_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n
25._o never_a prince_n be_v better_o serve_v he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o of_o his_o be_v lose_v joh._n 17.12_o or_o perish_v in_o a_o wilderness-famine_n psal_n 37.19_o there_o be_v other_o congruity_n i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n must_v omit_v in_o a_o bare_a name_v they_o as_o 1._o joseph_n teach_v his_o brethren_n unity_n gen._n 45.24_o fear_v they_o may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o quarrel_n about_o their_o crime_n concern_v he_o who_o have_v both_o remit_v it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o equal_o so_o jesus_n oft_o press_v his_o brethren_n to_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o 15.17_o rom._n 13.8_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o and_o 4.7_o 12._o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3.13_o the_o daughter_n of_o dissension_n be_v dissolution_n 2._o as_o joseph_n present_v his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o unkindness_n to_o he_o whereby_o they_o become_v acceptable_a though_o in_o themselves_o as_o hebrew_n they_o be_v abominable_a to_o he_o and_o capable_a of_o both_o preservation_n and_o preferment_n gen._n 47.2_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v commend_v reuben_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o the_o king_n these_o three_o being_n most_o endear_v to_o himself_o so_o jesus_n present_v all_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n isa_n 8.18_o have_v all_o their_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n as_o aaron_n have_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breastplate_n through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n eph._n 2.5_o and_o acceptance_n also_o eph._n 1.6_o 3._o as_o joseph_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o the_o lord_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shepherd_n so_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n instruct_v they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 46.33_o 34._o he_o teach_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o trade_n though_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o despicable_a especial_o to_o the_o egyptian_n prudent_o propose_v that_o with_o his_o prince_n approbation_n without_o which_o though_o so_o great_a a_o favourite_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o his_o friend_n he_o may_v have_v goshen_n most_o fertile_a fit_a for_o their_o cattle_n near_o to_o canaan_n and_o where_o they_o may_v live_v unmingled_a with_o the_o idolatrous_a so_o jesus_n instruct_v we_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o neither_o for_o matter_n nor_o manner_n but_o as_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v we_o therefore_o do_v his_o disciple_n say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 11._o â—_o 4._o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n come_v down_n to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v near_o i_o and_o tarry_v not_o also_o regard_v not_o your_o stuff_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 45.9,10_o 18_o 20._o so_o say_v jesus_n to_o we_o come_n unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.29_o yea_o he_o will_v send_v his_o cherubim_n his_o chariot_n of_o cloud_n to_o fetch_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v for_o they_o v._o 19.21_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o may_v we_o be_v also_o 1_o thess_n 4.15_o and_o joh._n 17.24_o he_o say_v likewise_o regard_v not_o your_o lumber_n but_o take_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o good_n joyful_o why_o shall_v we_o with_o lot_n play_v at_o loath_a to_o depart_v see_v christ_n have_v far_o better_a riches_n for_o we_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n be_v before_o we_o all_o be_v but_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n to_o this_o true_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n last_o he_o give_v they_o provision_n for_o the_o way_n as_o joseph_n do_v v._o 21._o even_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v nothing_o of_o joh._n 4.32_o and_o prov._n 14.10_o the_o cate_n and_o delicate_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n rom._n 15.13_o prov._n 15.15_o which_o they_o go_v feed_v upon_o as_o samson_n do_v upon_o his_o honeycomb_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o parent_n judg._n 14.9_o to_o their_o father_n house_n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n now_o see_v some_o disparity_n as_o 1._o joseph_n accuse_v his_o brethren_n to_o their_o earthly_a father_n and_o bring_v to_o he_o their_o evil_a report_n gen._n 37.2_o but_o our_o dear_a jesus_n excuse_v we_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o he_o hebr._n 9.24_o rom._n 8.34_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o answer_v all_o satan_n accusation_n who_o be_v our_o accuser_n to_o the_o father_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v for_o his_o client_n open_v their_o case_n plead_v their_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v nonsuit_v all_o satan_n action_n uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la he_o can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o christ_n spouse_n she_o say_v go_v sue_v my_o husband_n i_o be_o under_o covert-baron_n etc._n etc._n 2._o joseph_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corrupt_a language_n of_o flatter_a courtier_n in_o swear_v twice_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a oath_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.15_o 16._o as_o it_o be_v in_o spain_n while_o she_o be_v aspire_v after_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o france_n do_v now_o in_o their_o profane_a pride_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n so_o joseph_n here_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v enough_o a_o egyptian_a in_o his_o friendly_a dissimulation_n swear_v heathenish_o as_o the_o egyptian_n usual_o do_v partly_o out_o of_o flattery_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o superstition_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v contract_v this_o evil_a custom_n accustom_v among_o the_o heathen_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o emperor_n by_o his_o be_v so_o long_o conversant_a about_o 23_o year_n in_o such_o evil_a company_n as_o pharaoh_n court_n consist_v of_o which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a air_n for_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n to_o breathe_v in_o where_o he_o may_v have_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o become_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n by_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isa_n 6.5_o for_o there_o he_o contract_v that_o sinful_a custom_n of_o the_o court_n sin_n be_v as_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n as_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o sheep_n to_o lie_v among_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o fleece_n so_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a difficulty_n for_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o a_o familiar_a converse_n among_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o former_a fervency_n yea_o some_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n will_v cleave_v to_o their_o conscience_n as_o some_o briar_n or_o thorn_n do_v to_o the_o tail_n or_o side_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o our_o dear_a jesus_n though_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 9.10_o 11._o and_o 11.19_o and_o mark_v 2.15_o for_o which_o indeed_o the_o pharisee_n do_v calumniate_v christ_n import_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o keep_v such_o ill_a company_n this_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n quòd_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la aegroti_fw-la intravit_fw-la medice_fw-la that_o the_o physician_n venture_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a say_v austin_n the_o sick_a be_v the_o proper_a objest_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n be_v his_o proper_a office_n yet_o do_v he_o secure_v himself_o from_o infection_n by_o sovereign_a antidote_n but_o none_o like_o that_o which_o our_o rophe_n giantlike_a so_o call_v exod._n 15.26_o or_o almighty_a physician_n be_v endow_v with_o to_o wit_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o secure_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o all_o infect_v tincture_n he_o can_v converse_v with_o sinner_n his_o very_a errand_n into_o the_o world_n and_o neither_o countenance_n sin_n nor_o contract_v it_o none_o of_o their_o evil_a communication_n can_v corrupt_v his_o good_a manner_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o the_o devil_n drivel_n that_o leave_v a_o foul_a stain_n upon_o the_o speaker_n can_v not_o fasten_v the_o like_a as_o it_o oft_o do_v on_o we_o upon_o he_o the_o holy_a hearer_n and_o though_o sometime_o he_o get_v grief_n yet_o never_o gild_n by_o they_o more_o disparity_n may_v be_v mention_v which_o i_o omit_v as_o likewise_o for_o avoid_v prolixity_n the_o three_o congruity_n betwixt_o joseph_n the_o type_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o particular_a as_o before_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o antitype_n a_o touch_n only_o upon_o this_o 1._o as_o joseph_n be_v in_o jacob_n intention_n his_o first-born_a gen._n 29.18_o and_o 30.23_o 24._o so_o have_v the_o double_a
the_o egyptian_n &c_n &c_n 1_o sam._n 4.8_o pharaoh_n preservation_n through_o god_n longanimity_n hitherto_o from_o all_o the_o ten_o forego_v plague_n be_v but_o his_o reservation_n for_o a_o worse_o and_o a_o more_o signal_n destruction_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o excaecation_n be_v their_o angry_a malicious_a vindictive_a spirit_n which_o transport_v they_o into_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o all_o the_o damage_n do_v they_o upon_o their_o account_n etc._n etc._n three_o their_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o recover_v all_o their_o good_n garment_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n though_o frank_o and_o free_o give_v they_o for_o redemption_n of_o their_o own_o life_n exod._n 12.33_o 36._o and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o israel_n four_o their_o vain_a presumption_n that_o see_v the_o fair_a way_n and_o weather_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o israelite_n passage_n they_o think_v they_o may_v also_o serve_v they_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o also_o make_v they_o praecipitant_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o pharaoh_n call_v a_o council_n of_o war_n who_o some_o time_n do_v debate_n upon_o the_o shore_n whether_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o or_o carry_v on_o their_o pursuit_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o consult_v at_o last_o be_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o those_o under_o divine_a infatuation_n quos_fw-la deus_fw-la destruit_fw-la prius_fw-la dementat_fw-la the_o worst_a council_n have_v the_o best_a prevalency_n whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v a_o desperate_a venture_n heb._n 11.29_o which_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o dare_a presumptuous_a attempt_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o church_n enemy_n of_o all_o other_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o egyptian_n here_o perfect_o presume_v that_o they_o may_v fare_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v five_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v exod._n 14.4_o 8_o 17._o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n see_v pharaoh_n their_o leader_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o this_o judiciary_n hardness_n for_o all_o their_o precedent_a sin_n make_v they_o both_o unmindful_a of_o all_o former_a plague_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n to_o god_n people_n and_o unable_a to_o discern_v their_o approach_a utter_a destruction_n though_o some_o secondary_a cause_n from_o their_o own_o council_n may_v in_o god_n hand_n concur_v to_o animate_v they_o as_o first_o it_o be_v all_o dark_a about_o they_o they_o may_v not_o know_v where_o they_o go_v only_o feel_v firm_a ground_n under_o they_o second_o they_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v only_o a_o extraordinary_a ebb_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n three_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o prey_n and_o prize_n be_v all_o along_o at_o israel_n heel_n till_o the_o cloud_n part_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o disturb_v they_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o as_o here_o the_o egyptian_n who_o god_n permit_v to_o pursue_v his_o church_n even_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o give_v for_o a_o time_n both_o fair_a way_n and_o weather_n before_o they_o and_o let_v they_o follow_v close_o at_o her_o heel_n bluster_a and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n as_o that_o wolf_n weary_v with_o worry_v do_v act_v 9.1_o against_o she_o say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.9_o till_o in_o a_o trice_n they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n v._n 10._o and_o be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o stone_n v._o 16._o there_o god_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n that_o leviathan_n or_o sea-monster_n isa_n 27.1_o &_o ezek._n 29.3_o and_o of_o all_o the_o crocodile_n his_o captain_n and_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v they_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n psal_n 74.13_o 14._o israel_n take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o dead_a carcase_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n whereby_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o secure_v those_o brainsick_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n to_o their_o destinate_a destruction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n yea_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v deliverance_n god_n know_v how_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v thus_o david_n pray_v thou_o and_o none_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o king_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o old_a o_o command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob_n psal_n 44.4_o 5._o send_v but_o a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v do_v it_o see_v lord_n to_o save_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v of_o old_a speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o at_o the_o creation_n yea_o rather_o than_o god_n church_n shall_v want_v peace_n he_o will_v create_v peace_n isa_n 57.19_o from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o he_o can_v produce_v it_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v it_o do_v as_o here_o for_o jah_n jehovah_n be_v the_o old_a rock_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 26.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o lean_v upon_o this_o rock_n alone_o isa_n 50.10_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n which_o never_o befall_v we_o more_o than_o be_v right_a job_n 34.23_o nor_o ever_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o providence_n as_o this_o do_v on_o israel_n god_n purpose_v thereby_o to_o get_v himself_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n exod._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v he_o deliver_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o psal_n 50.15_o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o have_v deliver_v he_o do_v deliver_v and_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v do_v so_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o fatal_a issue_n of_o a_o long_a controversy_n betwixt_o egypt_n literal_a and_o god_n israel_n which_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a type_n prefigure_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o long_o contest_v betwixt_o egypt_n mystical_a rev._n 11.8_o or_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o its_o antitype_n conclude_v without_o controversy_n as_o this_o do_v at_o the_o upshot_n of_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o complete_a salvation_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o in_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o former_a as_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o they_o see_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n all_o lay_v dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n exod._n 14.30_o for_o which_o they_o sing_v the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o wherein_o a_o distinct_a narrative_n of_o that_o glorious_a victory_n be_v exact_o record_v show_v how_o miriam_n and_o the_o virgin_n sound_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n upon_o timbrel_n v._o 20._o so_o all_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o a_o complete_a victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o true_a church_n over_o all_o its_o antichristian_a adversary_n and_o that_o those_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o ever_o be_v go_v rev._n 14.4_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n over_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v stand_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o the_o hebrew_n virgin_n stand_v by_o the_o red-sea_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shall_v sing_v both_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o old_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o likewise_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n our_o bless_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o new_a revel_v 15.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o more_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v if_o our_o sin_n hinder_v not_o rev._n 15.6_o the_o lord_n shad_v reign_v exod._n 15.18_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o adversary_n deal_v proud_o he_o will_v be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 2.4_o and_o see_v their_o day_n be_v come_v psal_n 37.16_o as_o pharaoh_n senacherib_n herod_n &c._n &c._n blast_v their_o design_n psal_n 106.12_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n can_v we_o do_v the_o former_a we_o shall_v do_v the_o latter_a also_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o
it_o but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o this_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n do_v represent_v as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v his_o death_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o represent_v his_o body_n heb._n 9.11_o john_n 2.19_o 21._o who_o by_o himself_o purge_v sin_n heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n note_n three_o that_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o month_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n begin_v levit._n 10.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n these_o young_a priest_n overjoy_v perhaps_o with_o their_o new_a employ_v or_o haply_o over-warmed_n with_o wine_n as_o some_o gather_v from_o v._o 9_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o service_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n etc._n etc._n our_o material_n of_o worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n wherein_o god_n command_n not_o man_n wit_n or_o will_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n by_o fire_n they_o sin_v and_o by_o fire_n they_o perish_v they_o slight_v that_o fire_n send_v down_o in_o favour_n from_o god_n levit._n 9.24_o and_o a_o fire_n of_o judgement_n come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o consume_v they_o thus_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o their_o mean_n begin_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n on_o those_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o people_n begin_v with_o idolatry_n which_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v weaknef_n and_o its_o priesthood_n imperfection_n which_o give_v way_n to_o that_o better_a of_o christ_n see_v the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o for_o 18_o 19_o 26_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14_o remark_n here_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v the_o rule_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v give_v and_o those_o priest_n have_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n on_o which_o day_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n perish_v by_o their_o presumption_n have_v accomplish_v their_o first_o sanctuary_n service_n then_o draw_v near_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n whereon_o god_n have_v command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.2.6.14_o now_o because_o that_o old_a command_n the_o last_o year_n in_o egypt_n seem_v to_o enjoin_v they_o this_o service_n only_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 12.25_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o special_a warrant_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v any_o more_o passover_n but_o one_o all_o their_o forty_o year_n wander_n because_o of_o their_o often_o and_o uncertain_a remove_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n josh_n 5.10_o hereupon_o god_n give_v they_o a_o new_a and_o second_a command_n to_o celebrate_v one_o passover_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n before_o their_o removal_n thence_o that_o they_o may_v complete_a the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o this_o most_o famous_a their_o twelve_o station_n this_o be_v not_o record_v till_o numb_a 9.1_o to_o 15._o though_o this_o passover_n be_v keep_v a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o month_n before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n all_o along_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o number_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n express_o numb_a 1.1_o 2._o whereupon_o the_o rabbi_n as_o sol._n jarchi_n here_o do_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o scripture_n bind_v not_o up_o himself_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o truth_n and_o seem_a dislocation_n may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v find_v upon_o record_n though_o the_o reason_n thereof_o do_v not_o ready_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o be_v plain_a here_o for_o moses_n chief_a aim_n in_o numb_a 9_o be_v to_o relate_v the_o new_a dispensation_n for_o a_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n because_o god_n first_o institution_n have_v confine_v the_o passover_n to_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o 14._o and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a direction_n for_o such_o a_o translation_n in_o case_n of_o casual_a uncleanness_n journeying_n afar_o off_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n and_o so_o abhor_v of_o god_n this_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o passover_n transfer_v be_v that_o which_o moses_n main_o respect_v in_o this_o relation_n he_o record_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n after_o the_o muster_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o right_a passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n from_o which_o god_n dispense_v for_o one_o in_o the_o second_o although_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o express_a law_n for_o exclude_v any_o person_n from_o the_o passover_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o nevertheless_o ground_n of_o a_o just_a scruple_n these_o man_n have_v who_o say_v why_o be_v we_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o passover_n numb_a 7.9_o well_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o himself_o require_v purity_n in_o all_o person_n that_o approach_v his_o presence_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n inform_v the_o heathen_n that_o their_o sacrificer_n be_v to_o purify_v themselves_o some_o day_n before_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o have_v their_o coena_fw-la pura_fw-la the_o night_n before_o etc._n etc._n those_o person_n therefore_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n yet_o have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n they_o propound_v their_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o moses_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n a_o interpretr_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33.23_o a_o merchant_n to_o sell_v oil_n and_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o cure_v conscience_n math_n 25.9_o jerem._n 8.22_o not_o like_o the_o romish_a casuist_n who_o write_v case_n that_o be_v cover_v of_o conscience_n but_o right_o resolve_v none_o nor_o do_v moses_n resolve_v this_o case_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o humble_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o god_n voice_n who_o must_v give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n as_o joseph_n say_v gen._n 41.16_o stand_v still_a and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v concern_v you_o numb_v 9.8_o this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o master_n of_o israel_n undertake_v not_o to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v religious_a doubt_n and_o though_o god_n do_v not_o this_o noun_n a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n yet_o speak_v he_o now_o to_o all_o our_o case_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v own_v as_o our_o stand_a oracle_n and_o rely_v upon_o that_o not_o on_o any_o man_n word_n without_o it_o much_o less_o against_o it_o isa_n 8.20_o moses_n himself_o dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n from_o god_n paul_n dare_v deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o first_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o hearer_n may_v not_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o yea_o one_o far_a above_o either_o moses_n or_o paul_n namely_o christ_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o joh._n 7.16_o 17._o and_o 8.28_o to_o this_o religious_a demand_n of_o those_o scruple_a person_n god_n return_v a_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v a_o command_n by_o itself_o and_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o jeroboam_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o levit._fw-la 23.4_o 34._o a_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o 33._o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v the_o first_o month_n numb_a 9.3_o god_n dispense_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v it_o be_v question_v numb_a 9_o but_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o passover_n from_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o second_o by_o divine_a authority_n have_v its_o weighty_a significancy_n which_o point_v rather_o at_o
then_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n of_o canaan_n till_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o whoâ—e_a land_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v sacred_a or_o religious_a as_o 1._o his_o celebration_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n chap._n 5._o 2._o his_o fast_n and_o prayer_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n chap._n 7._o 3._o his_o building_n a_o altar_n and_o publish_v the_o law_n chap._n 8._o 4._o his_o conscientious_a keep_v the_o covenant_n though_o fraudulent_o gain_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o 5._o his_o erect_v the_o tabernacle_n at_o shiloh_n chap._n 18._o 6._o his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24.14_o 15._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v civil_a as_o 1._o his_o divide_v canaan_n now_o conquer_v chap._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o dismiss_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a chap._n 22._o 3._o his_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o shechem_n chap._n 23._o the_o three_o and_o last_o topick_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o joshua_n wherein_o his_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n josh_n 24._o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o all_o those_o three_o general_a topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n namely_o joshua_n office_n action_n and_o end_n first_o as_o to_o his_o office_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v joshua_n in_o his_o office_n be_v a_o clear_a type_n of_o our_o gospel_n jesus_n who_o be_v his_o antitype_n here_o this_o grand_a enquiry_n come_v in_o to_o be_v answer_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o congruity_n and_o a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n first_o of_o their_o parity_n as_o first_o where_o moses_n end_v there_o joshua_n begin_v so_o where_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n fall_v short_a it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bring_v to_o canaan_n rom._n 8.3_o there_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o jesus_n supply_v effectual_o heb._n 7.25_o second_o both_o their_o name_n do_v signify_v saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o and_o joshua_n the_o type_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o three_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nun_n josh_n 1.1_o which_o signify_v eternity_n so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o true_o eternal_a father_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.12_o 14._o four_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o moses_n exod._n 24.13_o &_o 32.17_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o servant_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n into_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.7_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o by_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o five_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o captain_n general_n who_o conquer_v the_o curse_a canaanites_n subdue_v canaan_n and_o give_v the_o land_n in_o possession_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 31.7_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a enemy_n for_o we_o go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v before_o israel_n etc._n etc._n there_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o each_o one_o of_o we_o john_n 14.2_o sixthly_a as_o joshua_n save_v rahah_n and_o all_o her_o relation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n which_o have_v the_o red_a cord_n hang_v at_o the_o window_n josh_n 2.18_o &_o 6.25_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n save_v every_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a cord_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o more_o of_o this_o type_n and_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n seven_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o have_v be_v israel_n conduct_n all_o along_o through_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n do_v quite_o vanish_v under_o joshua_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o have_v conduct_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n jesus_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o all_o israel_n through_o jordan_n josh_n 3.3_o so_o though_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n abide_v all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o cloud_n departedâ—_n through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o our_o joshua_n or_o dear_a jesus_n heb._n 10.1_o col._n 2.17_o the_o cloud_n be_v indeed_o israel_n guide_n in_o moses_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o see_v veil_v in_o moses_n but_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v their_o guide_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o hear_v speak_v from_o his_o mercy-seat_n the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n our_o bless_a jesus_n lead_v we_o not_o now_o so_o much_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o faith_n now_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o our_o first_o parent_n give_v then_o a_o listen_a ear_n too_o much_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o lend_v a_o listen_a ear_n much_o more_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o eighthly_a as_o manna_n cease_v under_o joshua_n when_o israel_n be_v come_v into_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12_o so_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v when_o our_o jesus_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21.23_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o manna_n be_v for_o passage_n not_o for_o rest_n as_o manna_n cease_v when_o the_o corn_n of_o canaan_n be_v before_o israel_n to_o make_v ordinary_a food_n thereon_o so_o do_v miracle_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a cease_v when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a mean_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o hereupon_o augustin_n say_v well_o he_o that_o now_o call_v for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n himself_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o who_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o try_v truth_n by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n by_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v many_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n can_v work_v miranda_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la nine_o as_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n work_n to_o circumcise_v israel_n for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v intermit_v during_o their_o forty_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n dispence_v with_o that_o ordinance_n because_o of_o their_o frequent_a and_o sudden_a removal_n therefore_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o joshua_n to_o be_v do_v in_o canaan_n josh_n 5.3_o so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o canaan_n can_v sanctify_v we_o nor_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n rom._n 8.3_o no_o this_o be_v work_v reserve_v for_o our_o dear_a jesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 7.19_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o believer_n rom._n 10.4_o ten_o as_o joshua_n lead_v israel_n through_o jordan_n water_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o do_v overflow_v all_o their_o bank_n josh_n 3.15_o so_o our_o jesus_n lead_v his_o redeem_a through_o many_o and_o great_a flood_n of_o affliction_n psal_n 34.19_o yea_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n itself_o psal_n 23.4_o and_o bring_v they_o as_o safe_a to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n eleven_o as_o joshua_n accept_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o humble_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o earnest_o imitate_v to_o be_v entertain_v into_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o protection_n under_o he_o so_o our_o jesus_n accept_v of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o seek_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o grace_n twelve_o as_o joshua_n make_v his_o captain_n put_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 10.24_o not_o vain_o or_o proud_o to_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o that_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n blasphemous_o belch_a out_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o
quos_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la destrui_fw-la priùs_fw-la dementat_fw-la though_o it_o be_v the_o common_a dictate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o nation_n in_o danger_n of_o invasion_n do_v careful_o secure_v their_o coast_n and_o guard_v their_o frontier_n yet_o those_o canaanite_n in_o neglect_v this_o here_o seem_v deprive_v of_o their_o reason_n probable_o their_o present_a security_n may_v be_v because_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o impossible_a for_o israel_n to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n when_o it_o overflow_v its_o bank_n but_o certain_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o terror_n by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o immure_v themselves_o in_o the_o high_a wall'd-city_n chap._n iu._n josh_n the_o four_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o monument_n appoint_v for_o a_o everlasting_a memorial_n of_o israel_n miraculous_a passage_n over_o jordan_n those_o monument_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o principal_a describe_v 1._o the_o author_n god_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o instrument_n who_o and_o how_o many_o vers_n 2_o 4_o 8._o 3._o the_o material_n twelve_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n vers_fw-la 3._o 5._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o stand_v both_o in_o gilgal_n vers_fw-la 3.5_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n vers_fw-la 9_o 5._o the_o end_n why_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o wonderful_a work_n to_o their_o posterity_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o that_o the_o canaanites_n may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o israelite_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o second_o the_o less_o principal_a describe_v likewise_o as_o 1._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o israel_n march_v through_o jordan_n 1._o the_o gadite_n reubenites_n and_o half-tribe_n of_o manasseh_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o 2._o all_o the_o people_n universal_o make_v much_o haste_n either_o from_o fear_n of_o danger_n or_o from_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 3._o the_o priest_n with_o the_o ark_n vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2ly_n the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v vers_fw-la 19_o 3ly_n the_o event_n hereof_o namely_o the_o magnify_v of_o joshua_n authority_n vers_fw-la 14._o 4ly_n the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n into_o their_o course_n as_o they_o natural_o run_v vers_fw-la 18_o last_o the_o pitch_v of_o israel_n tent_n in_o gilgal_n a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 5.9_o the_o special_a remark_n upon_o the_o premise_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v this_o be_v a_o ancient_n and_o laudable_a practice_n to_o erect_v last_a monument_n for_o propogate_a and_o perpetuate_a some_o signal_n mercy_n and_o singular_a deliverance_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o wonder-working_a god_n may_v be_v eternalize_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n may_v be_v testify_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n here_o a_o pillar_n of_o twelve_o huge_a stone_n must_v be_v rear_v up_o by_o god_n own_o command_n vers_fw-la 1.9_o with_o chap_n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vain_a superstition_n as_o it_o be_v not_o super_n statutum_n or_o the_o command_n of_o joshua_n only_o agreeable_a unto_o this_o divine_a pattern_n have_v this_o great_a city_n well_o erect_v a_o stately_a structure_n of_o stone_n the_o monumental_a pillar_n that_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o late_a dreadful_a conflagration_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o have_v god_n great_a work_n of_o wonder_n soon_o obliterated_a eat_v bread_n be_v soon_o forget_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o have_v they_o remember_v and_o better_o remember_v therefore_o one_o monument_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n must_v be_v in_o gilgal_n the_o place_n of_o israel_n circumcision_n relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o patrinrk_n in_o the_o old_a test_n and_o another_o in_o jordan_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n baptism_n relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a though_o that_o in_o jordan_n be_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v build_v up_o of_o the_o most_o massy_a stone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n may_v be_v see_v at_o low_a water_n by_o they_o for_o these_o stone_n be_v not_o say_v to_o he_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o those_o erect_v at_o gilgal_n be_v but_o that_o joshua_n roll_v they_o together_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o hand_n or_o jordan_n water_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o their_o clearness_n this_o pillar_n be_v perspicuous_a to_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o in_o boat_n or_o if_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v set_v nigh_o the_o bank_n this_o make_v it_o more_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o at_o gilgal_n be_v a_o memoir_n for_o the_o other_o 10._o tribe_n all_o must_v have_v their_o memento_n that_o this_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n may_v not_o be_v moth-eaten_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v parent_n ought_v cereful_o to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o thhis_n monument_n as_o before_o of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.26_o and_o 13.14_o psal_n 34.11_o and_o 48.13_o and_o 102.18_o tender_a plant_n must_v oft_o be_v water_v eph._n 6.4_o child_n must_v be_v nurture_v as_o well_o as_o nourish_v the_o former_a be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o latter_a and_o much_o more_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n if_o parent_n mind_v only_o the_o body_n of_o their_o young_a what_o do_v they_o more_o than_o the_o very_a brute_n beast_n for_o they_o the_o blessing_n upon_o posterity_n be_v entail_v to_o piety_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o sacred_a monument_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v by_o parent_n to_o child_n true_a religion_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o illuminate_v mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ignorant_a or_o blind_a devotion_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o mass_n of_o mystical_a ceremony_n whereof_o neither_o child_n nor_o their_o patient_n no_o nor_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n can_v render_v any_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o be_v any_o reason_n for_o many_o of_o they_o pretend_v by_o their_o chief-priest_n save_o such_o only_a as_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o this_o sign_n so_o call_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v express_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o hope_n and_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o joy_n both_o for_o parent_n and_o child_n when_o inform_v by_o call_v to_o remembrance_n so_o transcendent_a a_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o all_o in_o aftertime_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n strengthen_v in_o their_o daily_a dependency_n upon_o this_o wonder-working_a god_n hereupon_o parent_n can_v perform_v a_o more_o profitable_a office_n to_o their_o child_n nor_o leave_v they_o a_o better_a and_o more_o last_a legacy_n and_o inheritance_n than_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o crew_n knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a way_n work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o the_o servant_n zeal_n of_o joshua_n appear_v here_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o admiration_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n do_v again_o and_o again_o record_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o again_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o more_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o posterity_n whete_a or_o sharpen_v as_o the_o hebrew_n deut._n 6.7_o signify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v whet_v a_o knife_n before_o dinner_n by_o draw_v it_o oft_o over_o the_o whetstone_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sharpen_v a_o stake_n before_o it_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o ground_n thus_o joshua_n repeat_v and_o inculcate_n the_o same_o great_a truth_n with_o a_o mind_n much_o fire_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v scarce_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o sufficient_a admire_v of_o this_o great_a mercy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v inculcate_v and_o repeat_v or_o teach_v diligent_o to_o our_o child_n for_o die_v deep_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n see_v again_o vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o heroic_a faith_n and_o fortitude_n of_o those_o holy_a priest_n who_o like_o good_a guide_n not_o only_o be_v the_o first_o that_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n enter_v into_o the_o river_n and_o patient_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordoâ—_n until_o fix_v hundred_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n can_v march_v over_o but_o they_o be_v the_o last_o also_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o river_n
of_o peace_n with_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n be_v 1._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o live_v and_o not_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n ver_fw-la 15.20_o 21._o the_o league_n be_v to_o let_v they_o live_v 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v their_o elder_n of_o gibeon_n their_o royal_a city_n and_o the_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o elder_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 11._o 3._o the_o material_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o cheat_n be_v manage_v be_v victus_fw-la &_o amictus_fw-la mouldy_a bread_n and_o clout_a clothing_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o smooth_a oration_n which_o those_o ambassador_n make_v before_o israel_n to_o decoy_n they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o thus_o those_o poor_a gibeonite_n make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v to_o wit_n the_o ruin_n of_o jericho_n and_o ai_fw-fr than_o the_o other_o canaanite_n do_v therefore_o they_o work_v wy_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o wicked_o too_o in_o lay_v one_o lie_n upon_o another_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o thus_o mendacium_fw-la mendacio_n assuunt_fw-la they_o stitch_v one_o lie_v to_o another_o they_o strain_v hard_a to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n jer._n 9.5_o and_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o deceit_n jer._n 8.5_o satan_n know_v what_o he_o say_v all_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2.4_o whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v than_o lye_n the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v a_o hivite_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o name_n have_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o serpent_n in_o it_o this_o hivite_n tell_v his_o tale_n fair_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o whole_a tale_n he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o serpent_n than_o of_o the_o dove_n here_o be_v serpentine_a subtlety_n but_o no_o columbine_n simplicity_n do_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a though_o it_o will_v procure_v the_o great_a good_a rom._n 3.8_o and_o thus_o our_o modern_a gibeonite_n the_o romanist_n will_v cheat_v the_o protestant_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o clout_a shoe_n and_o mould_v bread_n yet_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la our_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n long_o before_o luther_n where_o their_o musty_a stuff_n never_o be_v find_v their_o old_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o deserve_v no_o more_o reverence_n than_o a_o old_a fornicator_n who_o because_o old_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a antiquity_n without_o verity_n be_v but_o filthy_a hoariness_n the_o old_a thing_n mention_v 1_o chron._n 4.23_o be_v never_o better_o for_o be_v ancient_a the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o strange_a effect_n which_o the_o cause_n aforementioned_a do_v produce_v namely_o a_o league_n and_o confederacy_n procure_v by_o the_o overmuch_a craftiness_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o contract_v by_o the_o overmuch_o credulity_n of_o the_o israelty_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o grand_a enquiry_n here_o be_v whether_o this_o league_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o answer_v the_o first_o some_o have_v these_o sentiment_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o those_o ground_n because_o 1._o god_n forbid_v israel_n to_o make_v any_o league_n with_o the_o canaanite_n and_o bad_a to_o destroy_v they_o all_o exod._n 23.32_o &_o 34.15_o &_o deut._n 7.2_o without_o make_v any_o exception_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o this_o league_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v lawful_a 3._o joshua_n denounce_v those_o gibeonite_n accurse_v for_o deceive_v he_o ver_fw-la 23._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 4._o he_o charge_v they_o with_o circumvent_v he_o by_o dissimulation_n ver_fw-la 21._o answer_v the_o second_o but_o other_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a league_n as_o augustin_n and_o all_o the_o rabbi_n etc._n etc._n upon_o those_o ground_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o israel_n to_o offer_v peace_n to_o other_o nation_n before_o they_o besiege_v any_o of_o their_o city_n deut._n 20.10_o which_o show_v this_o league_n be_v lawful_a as_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o second_o this_o sanguinary_a law_n of_o kill_v all_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o universal_a but_o admit_v of_o a_o exception_n of_o penitent_n and_o true_a convert_v as_o appear_v from_o jerem._n 18.7_o 8._o &_o jon._n 3.4_o three_o that_o this_o law_n be_v thus_o limit_v be_v only_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o so_o may_v be_v qualify_v with_o a_o natural_a and_o moral_a equity_n appear_v in_o israel_n spare_v rahab_n and_o her_o relation_n four_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o sanguinary_a law_n be_v lest_o those_o canaanite_n that_o be_v not_o kill_v might_n entire_a the_o israelite_n to_o their_o idolatry_n now_o that_o reason_n cease_v at_o their_o turn_n from_o idolatry_n and_o become_a proselyte_n to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n five_o that_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v convert_v appear_v for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v as_o the_o other_o canaanite_n be_v josh_n 11.19_o 20._o they_o come_v to_o joshua_n here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o they_o have_v this_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o near_a approach_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 27._o where_o david_n can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o poor_a doorkeeper_n psal_n 84.10_o six_o have_v this_o league_n be_v unlawful_a it_o have_v be_v better_o break_v than_o keep_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o the_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v double_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o it_o do_v conscientious_o keep_v it_o verse_n 19_o 20.22_o 23._o seven_o god_n severe_o punish_v the_o violator_n of_o this_o league_n long_o even_o 400_o year_n after_o as_o 2_o sam._n 21.3_o saul_n rash_a zeal_n cost_v the_o seven_o of_o his_o son_n life_n and_o so_o almost_o root_v out_o his_o whole_a posterity_n eight_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o other_o curse_a canaanite_n come_v not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o necessary_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o absolute_a or_o peremptory_a precept_n for_o destroy_v they_o as_o it_o do_v from_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o scorn_v to_o make_v peace_n joshua_n 11.19.20_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o admirable_a adjunct_n of_o this_o league_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o decit_fw-la and_o second_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o deceiver_n first_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o cheat_n be_v not_o till_o three_o day_n after_o the_o league_n be_v make_v ver_fw-la 16._o who_o be_v the_o discoverer_n be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o some_o israelite_n make_v excursion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n into_o the_o country_n either_o for_o forage_n and_o food_n or_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o view_n canaan_n may_v come_v to_o gibeon_n which_o some_o say_v be_v but_o 26_o mile_n from_o gilgal_n where_o joshua_n encamp_v and_o there_o hear_v and_o bring_v the_o news_n now_o when_o joshua_n understand_v by_o those_o forager_n etc._n etc._n that_o those_o deceiver_n be_v neighbour_a canaanite_n still_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v contract_v with_o they_o which_o may_v make_v up_o the_o nine_o evidence_n to_o the_o eight_o aforesaid_a concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o league_n for_o have_v joshua_n know_v it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o will_v not_o now_o upon_o better_a information_n have_v confirm_v it_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o joshua_n leave_v not_o any_o thing_n undo_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o moses_n josh_n 11.23_o unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v a_o ten_o evidence_n how_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o so_o wise_a so_o rich_a and_o so_o potent_a a_o king_n as_o solomon_n be_v will_v have_v spare_v those_o remnant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o he_o reduce_v into_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n nay_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v destroy_v they_o if_o indeed_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v second_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o deceiver_n though_o they_o be_v spare_v as_o to_o their_o life_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o person_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 27._o the_o gibeonite_n have_v indeed_o gull_v the_o israelite_n and_o have_v beguile_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o league_n of_o the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o their_o
for_o the_o other_o half_o thereof_o have_v their_o portion_n assign_v they_o by_o moses_n long_o before_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n josh_n 13.29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v the_o inheritance_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 18._o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n his_o portion_n fall_v betwixt_o judah_n and_o joseph_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o divine_a providence_n order_v be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o which_o that_o prophecy_n deut._n 33.12_o can_v have_v be_v accomplish_v what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o for_o jacob_n darling_n than_o have_v his_o temple_n build_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o tribe_n place_v so_o near_o the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o six_o lesser_a tribe_n do_v follow_v josh_n 19_o 1._o that_o of_o simeon_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 10._o 2._o that_o of_o zabulon_n ver_fw-la 10._o to_o 17._o 3._o that_o of_o issachar_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o 24._o 4._o that_o of_o asher_n ver_fw-la 24._o to_o 32._o 5._o that_o of_o napthali_n ver_fw-la 32._o to_o 40._o 6._o that_o of_o dan_n ver_fw-la 40._o to_o 49._o the_o four_o general_n remark_n be_v still_o levi_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n without_o he_o because_o joseph_n double_a portion_n make_v two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v no_o inheritance_n that_o be_v no_o region_n or_o part_n of_o the_o country_n distinct_a from_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o may_v live_v by_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n as_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o do_v neither_o moses_n nor_o joshua_n give_v levi_n any_o such_o inheritance_n but_o only_o some_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o suburb_n belong_v to_o they_o with_o some_o circuit_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o cattle_n josh_n 21._o throughout_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v their_o inheritance_n josh_n 13.14.33_o therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o live_v upon_o numb_a 18.8.10.23_o deut._n 10.9_o and_o 18.2_o and_o this_o passage_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o inheritance_n his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o oft_o urge_v to_o prevent_v those_o calumny_n which_o god_n foresee_v the_o levite_n be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o malice_n envy_n or_o covetousness_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v oft_o repeat_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v both_o conscientious_o and_o cheerful_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n their_o due_n see_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o they_o as_o their_o brethren_n have_v to_o their_o several_a possession_n beside_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n concern_v simeon_n and_o levi_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n gen._n 49.7_o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v so_o concern_v simeon_n that_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a part_n of_o his_o own_o but_o become_v a_o inmate_n to_o judah_n josh_n 19.1_o as_o this_o be_v in_o part_n a_o fulfil_n of_o jacob_n threaten_v so_o there_o be_v this_o mercy_n in_o it_o to_o simeon_n that_o his_o weak_a tribe_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o strong_a tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o as_o to_o levi_n though_o he_o have_v his_o habitation_n scatter_v among_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n yet_o this_o curse_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o priest_n to_o preserve_v and_o present_a knowledge_n to_o their_o brethren_n to_o teach_v jacob_n god_n judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n deut._n 33.9_o 10._o candle_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o pound_n give_v no_o light_n but_o when_o each_o of_o they_o be_v light_v and_o set_v up_o in_o distinct_a room_n they_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o room_n of_o the_o house_n thus_o do_v the_o scatter_a levite_n give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n on_o both_o side_n of_o jordan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o one_o pound_n or_o portion_n as_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o general_n remark_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o canaan_n among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a now_o the_o particular_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v follow_v to_o make_v particular_a remark_n upon_o first_o upon_o caleb_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v his_o petition_n to_o joshua_n the_o general_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o petition_n be_v extraordinary_a to_o wit_n the_o mountainous_a territory_n not_o to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o common_a lot_n as_o the_o land_n be_v deal_v out_o to_o other_o but_o a_o special_a deed_n of_o gift_n to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o for_o promote_a it_o the_o more_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o tribe_n come_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o advocate_n to_o joshua_n josh_n 14.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherein_o he_o urge_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o twelve_o spy_n numb_a 13.31_o 32._o and_o 14.24_o he_o appeal_v to_o joshua_n himself_o who_o then_o be_v his_o copartner_n concern_v the_o truth_n hereof_o and_o he_o allege_v how_o he_o be_v still_o complete_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n so_o that_o this_o special_a gift_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o a_o supernatural_a and_o unserviceable_a person_n but_o above_o all_o he_o remind_v joshua_n of_o god_n particular_a promise_n to_o he_o numb_a 14.24_o deut._n 1.36_o by_o vertuen_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o be_v keep_v allve_v to_o that_o day_n as_o thou_o thyself_o be_v also_o to_o who_o together_o with_o i_o god_n promise_v this_o prerogative_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o uprightness_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o god_n be_v no_o austeer_n lord_n but_o a_o liberal_a paymaster_n who_o never_o send_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n away_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o a_o hard_a bargain_n in_o his_o service_n no_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a master_n who_o employ_v his_o servant_n in_o honourable_a work_n and_o will_v pay_v they_o most_o honourable_a wage_n as_o it_o be_v no_o ambition_n in_o i_o to_o require_v so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n in_o thou_o to_o bestow_v on_o i_o this_o mountainous_a country_n for_o as_o my_o foot_n have_v tread_v upon_o so_o my_o faith_n have_v triumph_v over_o it_o and_o over_o hebron_n and_o all_o the_o frightful_a giant_n about_o it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v joshua_n answer_n to_o caleb_n petition_n josh_n 14.13.14.15_o wherein_o be_v relate_v how_o joshua_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o good_a success_n acknowledge_v withal_o his_o praiseworthy_a carriage_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o spy_n together_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o request_n be_v but_o reasonable_a and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v joshua_n do_v not_o here_o as_o some_o general_n in_o the_o like_a case_n will_v have_v do_v he_o do_v not_o blame_n caleb_n here_o for_o be_v too_o hasty_a say_v let_v thy_o better_n be_v serve_v before_o thou_o he_n bid_v he_o not_o stay_v until_o himself_o be_v first_o serve_v but_o grant_v he_o hebron_n help_v he_o to_o gain_v it_o josh_n 10.37_o and_o when_o gain_v he_o wish_v he_o much_o joy_n and_o a_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o it_o caleb_n according_o succeed_v against_o the_o anakim_v under_o joshua_n his_o general_n josh_n 11.21_o and_o 15.13_o and_o after_o joshua_n death_n also_o judg._n 1.9_o 10._o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o after_o second_o the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o joshua_n here_o be_v his_o marvellous_a modesty_n and_o holy_a humility_n in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v best_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v serve_v first_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n last_o after_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n have_v they_o assign_v before_o he_o josh_n 19.49_o 50_o 51._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o hold_v forth_o here_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v serve_v last_o who_o have_v deserve_v most_o but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o choose_v for_o his_o portion_n that_o he_o petition_v for_o among_o the_o barren_a mountain_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v the_o chief_a land_n in_o that_o champion_n country_n of_o those_o conquer_a kingdom_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a actor_n nor_o do_v he_o desire_v this_o small_a portion_n of_o barren_a land_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o tribe_n because_o of_o any_o stately_a palace_n that_o stand_v there_o or_o any_o royal_a city_n adorn_v with_o sumptuous_a building_n contain_v therein_o
of_o shilo_n may_v by_o a_o rape_n be_v catch_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o benjamin_n may_v be_v supply_v his_o relation_n here_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o story_n be_v record_v judg._n 21.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n israel_n great_a cry_n be_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 15._o benjamin_n be_v the_o begetter_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o sin_n god_n be_v own_v here_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o iseael_n be_v but_o his_o executioner_n hereby_o benjamin_n be_v shrink_v up_o into_o a_o small_a room_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a number_n they_o complain_v the_o woman_n be_v destroy_v out_o of_o benjamin_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o two_o hundred_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o have_v wife_n out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n they_o further_o urge_v one_o tribe_n must_v not_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o 17._o because_o both_o jacob_n and_o moses_n promise_v a_o inheritance_n to_o benjamin_n and_o joshua_n perform_v their_o promise_n to_o he_o their_o land_n can_v be_v alienate_v from_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v possess_v by_o any_o other_o tribe_n their_o state_n must_v not_o be_v dismember_v there_o must_v be_v twelve_o whole_a tribe_n to_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n as_o be_v say_v by_o a_o benjamite_n afterward_o act_v 26.7_o whence_o those_o wife_n can_v come_v to_o recruit_v the_o tribe_n in_o the_o overplus_n number_n of_o benjamite_n unprovided_a they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o must_v have_v none_o of_o our_o daughter_n give_v they_o by_o we_o because_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a ver_fw-la 18._o and_o second_v our_o oath_n with_o a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o dare_v break_v it_o then_o come_v in_o josephus_n great_a projector_n with_o his_o grand_a salvo_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o shilo_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o oath_n though_o unlawful_a as_o above_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n forsooth_o be_v break_v yet_o a_o violent_a rape_n be_v devise_v to_o elude_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a for_o hereby_o they_o add_v to_o their_o perjury_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common-council's_a decree_n that_o give_v those_o dance_a damsel_n to_o the_o benjamite_n the_o sin_n of_o rape_n fraud_n and_o deceitful_a deal_v the_o benjamite_n have_v now_o get_v a_o decree_n in_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o these_o damsel_n that_o come_v by_o they_o to_o their_o dance_n they_o be_v authorize_v to_o take_v they_o by_o force_n as_o their_o wife_n without_o either_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o party_n and_o undoubted_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o both_o and_o when_o any_o of_o their_o relation_n come_v to_o complain_v as_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v against_o these_o plagiaries_n or_o kidnappers_a it_o be_v order_v to_o answer_v they_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o have_v wrong_v they_o in_o not_o reserve_v wife_n sufficient_a for_o they_o either_o out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n or_o out_o of_o jabesh-gilead_n n_o b._n who_o widow_n their_o husband_n be_v slay_v may_v have_v serve_v they_o wife_n when_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v tell_v also_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o oath_n because_o you_o do_v not_o give_v they_o but_o they_o werr_v take_v against_o your_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o that_o use_v this_o plea_n see_v they_o have_v contrive_v this_o rape_n but_o this_o they_o conceal_v lest_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o complainer_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o pacify_v inference_n from_o this_o history_n be_v these_o first_o that_o israel_n anarchy_n beget_v a_o general_n ataxy_n they_o have_v no_o king_n or_o judge_v to_o govern_v they_o from_o thence_o come_v all_o those_o disorder_n aforemention_v their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v curse_v with_o manifold_a confusion_n civil-war_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n they_o still_o hold_v that_o great_a truth_n that_o parent_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v their_o child_n in_o marriage_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a ground_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o of_o their_o scruple_n concern_v it_o so_o much_o light_n yet_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n three_o a_o violent_a rape_n of_o daughter_n without_o parent_n consent_v be_v even_o in_o this_o degenerate_a day_n look_v upon_o as_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o do_v they_o use_v those_o wiles_n to_o appease_v those_o parent_n who_o daughter_n be_v take_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n against_o man-stealing_a deut._n 24.7_o nor_o how_o heavy_o jacob_n take_v it_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o daughter_n dinah_n gen._n 34._o child_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n good_n therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n punish_v rape_n with_o death_n much_o mischief_n have_v follow_v rape_n and_o many_o bloody_a war_n the_o rape_n of_o helena_n out_o of_o greece_n by_o paris_n king_n priamus_n son_n do_v cost_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o late_a what_o a_o woeful_a war_n break_v out_o between_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o charles_n the_o eigth_n king_n of_o france_n who_o violent_o take_v away_o anne_a the_o only_a daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o britanny_n which_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n how_o these_o couple_n can_v fadge_v be_v hard_o to_o tell_v a_o after-consent_n may_v salve_v all_o which_o only_o make_v jacob_n marriage_n with_o leah_n to_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n four_o their_o superstition_n bring_v upon_o they_o this_o great_a folly_n to_o hinder_v their_o daughter_n from_o great_a preferment_n for_o here_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o make_v their_o daughter_n mistress_n of_o very_a large_a inheritance_n see_v the_o copious_a inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o six_o hundred_o man_n none_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n must_v have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o therefore_o the_o share_n of_o many_o thousand_o do_v fall_v to_o those_o few_o hundred_o yet_o so_o superstitious_o scrupulous_a be_v they_o to_o disow_v it_o etc._n etc._n five_o notwithstanding_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o look_v upon_o polygamy_n unlawful_a and_o impracticable_a fot_o the_o decree_n run_v thus_o catch_v you_o every_o man_n his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o no_o more_o but_o one_o wife_n for_o a_o man_n be_v mention_v which_o show_v though_o polygamy_n be_v practise_v by_o some_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o approve_v even_o in_o those_o time_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o case_n never_o more_o needful_a cause_n be_v find_v for_o the_o allowance_n of_o it_o because_o the_o benjamite_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n yet_o have_v very_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o namely_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o their_o ruin_a city_n the_o repeopling_a of_o they_o when_o rebuilt_a and_o the_o replenish_n of_o that_o wide_a inheritance_n which_o now_o do_v almost_o lie_v whole_o waste_v therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n for_o a_o great_a increase_n six_o and_o last_o nor_o be_v those_o time_n so_o bad_a as_o to_o allow_v of_o mix_v dance_n like_o the_o dance_n of_o our_o day_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a but_o the_o dance_n of_o those_o damsel_n be_v sober_a modest_a and_o act_v only_o by_o themselves_o whereby_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o more_o expose_v to_o this_o rape_n we_o oft_o read_v of_o virgin_n dance_v by_o themselves_o exod._n 15.20_o judg._n 11.34_o 1_o sam._n 18_o 26._o and_o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o 22._o but_o not_o any_o where_n of_o any_o mix_a dance_n as_o be_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o our_o time_n etc._n etc._n judge_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 11._o now_o return_v we_o to_o the_o history_n record_v from_o judg._n 2.11_o unto_o judg._n 3.11_o under_o the_o government_n of_o othniel_n who_o god_n make_v their_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n famous_a sir_n walter_n raleigh_n say_v here_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o war_n betwixt_o benjamin_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n break_v forth_o between_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o othniel_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o lead_v the_o people_n against_o the_o
to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n prov._n 31.29_o 30._o virtue_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o beautiful_a abomination_n and_o a_o smooth_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v only_o moral_a not_o theological_a virtue_n a_o drachm_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a a_o pound_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o lord_n moral_o virtuous_a woman_n yet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o witty_a so_o well_o word_v and_o so_o well_o deeded_a too_o be_v but_o like_o those_o wild_a creature_n tame_v the_o camel_n the_o elephant_n &c_n &c_n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o tame_a creature_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o wild_a one_o many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o the_o gracious_a woman_n excel_v they_o all_o the_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v for_o the_o paragon_n of_o beauty_n all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45.11_o the_o female_a glory_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o woman_n kind_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n wherewith_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n which_o only_o can_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o commendation_n and_o make_v amiable_a to_o god_n and_o good_a men._n v._o 12._o now_o it_o be_v true_a hence_o observe_v 1_o truth_n alleâ—gea_n ought_v ready_o to_o be_v assent_v unto_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o truth_n be_v it_o for_o or_o against_o he_o hence_o the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o in_o common_a communication_n our_o yea_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o our_o nay_o nay_o 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18._o no_o lightness_n much_o less_o lie_v shall_v be_v howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o kinsman_n near_o than_o i_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o right_a of_o redemption_n before_o i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25.5_o hence_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribuo_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la distribuit_fw-la the_o law_n shall_v give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o defraud_n not_o thy_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o such_o 1_o thess_n 4.5_o boaz_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o he_o will_v not_o rob_v his_o brother_n of_o his_o right_n thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n landmark_a deut._n 19.14_o to_o take_v from_o another_o for_o enlarge_n thou_o own_o as_o wicked_a ahab_n do_v naboth_n vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o v._o 13._o tarry_v this_o night_n he_o say_v not_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v lie_v with_o thou_o now_o have_v so_o fair_a and_o secret_a a_o opportunity_n but_o tarry_v till_o god_n time_n he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o devil_n time_n hence_o observe_v 1._o marriage_n comfort_n and_o privilege_n ought_v to_o be_v charitable_o and_o chaste_o come_v to_o behold_v boaz'_v charity_n and_o chastity_n unto_o ruth_n she_o lie_v beside_o he_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n too_o when_o no_o eye_n can_v behold_v he_o yea_o all_o his_o people_n be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o barn-floor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v a_o woman_n come_v into_o the_o floor_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o unchast_o touch_v she_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n do_v behold_v he_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o very_a night_n be_v light_a to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v all_o our_o way_n psal_n 139.2_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o chaste_o conclude_v with_o chaste_a joseph_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o yet_o withal_o do_v he_o charitable_o promise_v her_o marriage_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n due_a time_n and_o way_n let_v no_o person_n therefore_o presume_v to_o leap_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n by_o any_o unchaste_a act_n before_o marriage_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v clear_a and_o clean_o to_o it_o if_o ever_o you_o expect_v god_n comfort_n and_o blessing_n in_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o promise_v her_o marriage_n if_o the_o other_o kinsman_n refuse_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n hence_o observe_v 2._o a_o private_a oath_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o some_o emergent_a necessary_a and_o important_a occasion_n that_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v be_v a_o oath_n jerem._n 4.2_o do_v show_n for_o none_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o live_v or_o original_o but_o the_o lord_n joseph_n have_v corrupt_o learn_v in_o egypt_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o the_o spaniard_n do_v now_o by_o the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o judgement_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o isa_n 48.11_o our_o lord_n indeed_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a matth._n 5.37_o and_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o v._o 34._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o jam._n 5.12_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o creature_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o common_a talk_n light_o rash_o irreverent_o or_o jest_o such_o as_o swear_v in_o jest_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n in_o earnest_n for_o such_o swear_v the_o land_n mouru_v hos_fw-la 4.2_o alas_o how_o be_v loud_a oath_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o common_a compliment_n of_o faith_n troth_n and_o marry_n become_v now_o the_o phrase_n of_o gallantry_n and_o the_o goodly_a grace_n of_o a_o gentleman_n never_o consider_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o great_a many_o woe_n against_o those_o who_o excrement_n come_v out_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o as_o likewise_o it_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o large_a roll_n ten_o yard_n long_o and_o five_o yard_n broad_a all_o top_n full_a of_o curse_n against_o the_o swearer_n yea_o rest_v upon_o his_o house_n zech._n 5.2_o 3._o job_n 18.15_o some_o swear_v to_o save_v their_o credit_n but_o that_o credit_n be_v too_o dear_o buy_v that_o be_v get_v by_o sin_n a_o good_a man_n oath_n be_v needless_a a_o bad_a man_n be_v bootless_o but_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o a_o oath_n neither_o will_v he_o scruple_n a_o lie_n but_o credit_n will_v always_o follow_v honesty_n yet_o this_o of_o boaz'_v be_v not_o a_o sinful_a but_o a_o religious_a oath_n though_o not_o impose_v by_o a_o magistrate_n but_o when_o a_o private_a person_n can_v have_v otherwise_o a_o necessary_a truth_n demonstrate_v to_o they_o thus_o jacob_n swear_v to_o laban_n the_o spy_n to_o ralab_v jonathan_n to_o david_n and_o here_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n yet_o such_o oath_n must_v be_v rare_a reverend_a well_o advise_v wary_o and_o spare_o use_v not_o as_o food_n but_o as_o physic_n only_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n v._o 14._o an_o she_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n till_o the_o morning_n this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o with_o his_o consent_n but_o by_o his_o counsel_n v._o 13._o for_o she_o be_v then_o rise_v up_o to_o be_v go_v as_o it_o seem_v but_o he_o advise_v to_o the_o contrary_a lest_o she_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o night-walker_n hence_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o our_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o conscience_n our_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n before_o man_n must_v be_v care_v for_o as_o well_o as_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n act_v 24.16_o rom._n 12.17.2_o cor._n 8.21_o thus_o boza_n counsel_v she_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v a_o woman_n be_v with_o he_o et_fw-fr castè_fw-fr &_o cautè_fw-la egit_fw-la he_o act_v both_o chaste_o and_o cautelous_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n he_o may_v probable_o think_v a_o evil_a report_n may_v be_v raise_v if_o this_o have_v get_v abroad_o hence_o be_v we_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5.22_o all_o show_v and_o shadow_n of_o sin_n because_o bad_a man_n muse_v as_o they_o use_v they_o be_v general_o jealous_a of_o the_o worst_a and_o will_v never_o speak_v of_o the_o best_a therefore_o boaz_n make_v ruth_n rise_v before_o day_n observe_v 2._o from_o his_o advise_v she_o to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n all_o
in_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o diligence_n in_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o not_o discourage_v at_o his_o own_o double_a yea_o treble_a mistake_n and_o disappointment_n but_o ready_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o warm_a bed_n and_o run_v to_o eli_n every_o time_n that_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o n._n b._n many_o sluggish_a apprentice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o rise_v three_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o modest_a samuel_n be_v more_o morigerous_a to_o his_o dim-sighted_n master_n fear_v he_o may_v need_v his_o help_a hand_n though_o weak_a in_o some_o duty_n which_o his_o own_o debauch_a son_n will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o also_o his_o modesty_n most_o appear_v both_o in_o his_o do_v the_o former_a office_n of_o a_o doorkeeper_n open_v the_o door_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o he_o be_v not_o forward_o but_o fearful_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o eli_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o conceal_v ver_fw-la 15._o 3._o his_o faithfulness_n also_o here_o be_v manifest_a in_o not_o hide_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o master_n eli_n he_o tell_v he_o every_o what_o for_o 18._o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drachm_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o whole_a oracle_n have_v samuel_n in_o this_o case_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v thus_o have_v argue_v against_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o errand_n god_n now_o send_v he_o oh_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n if_o not_o impudence_n will_v it_o be_v in_o i_o a_o pupil_n in_o dare_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o direful_a message_n to_o my_o age_a tutor_n possible_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o my_o childish_a dream_n only_o but_o by_o this_o time_n samel_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o let_v he_o run_v three_o several_a time_n to_o eli_n till_o eli_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o call_v the_o child_n v._o 8._o and_o that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n some_o divine_a revelation_n so_o eli_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o vain_a fancy_n in_o his_o sleep_n yea_o and_o samuel_n have_v learn_v likewise_o that_o god_n truth_n must_v faithful_o be_v speak_v however_o heinous_o they_o be_v take_v n._n b._n will_v to_o god_n all_o minister_n can_v learn_v both_o old_a and_o young_a this_o great_a lesson_n of_o faithfulness_n from_o young_a samuel_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v eli_n reception_n of_o this_o rigid_a revelation_n from_o god_n by_o samuel_n in_o two_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v eli_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a guilt_n both_o in_o his_o villainous_a son_n and_o in_o himself_o for_o indulge_v their_o villainy_n his_o conscience_n be_v a_o sore_a conscience_n but_o they_o be_v sear_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o can_v he_o presage_v no_o good_a from_o god_n hereupon_o he_o advise_v his_o pupil_n to_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o to_o tell_v his_o tutor_n all_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o v._o 16_o 17._o second_o when_o eli_n have_v hear_v god_n severe_a sentence_n he_o calm_o cry_v it_n be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a v._n 18._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n have_v a_o sovereign_n absolute_a power_n over_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o of_o all_o create_a being_n accord_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o which_o i_o free_o submit_v well_o know_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n will_n than_o in_o my_o own_o i_o resolve_v my_o will_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o melt_v down_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a earthly_a father_n to_o my_o evil_a son_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v a_o good_a son_n to_o my_o good_a heavenly_a father_n so_o i_o humble_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o iniquity_n levit._n 26.41_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act._n 21.14_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o that_o censure_n eli_n for_o thus_o say_v thy_n holy_a will_v be_v do_v take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o not_o in_o humility_n so_o s._n ephrem_n gregory_n and_o rupertus_n because_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v his_o own_o fault_n nor_o his_o son_n when_o reprove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o he_o be_v now_o too_o old_a and_o dim-sighted_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o all_o expositor_n do_v general_o judge_v more_o charitable_o that_o here_o be_v eli_n holy_a submission_n to_o god_n heavenly_a will_n neither_o excuse_v his_o own_o iniquity_n nor_o accuse_v god_n of_o austerity_n but_o in_o offer_v himself_o up_o thus_o to_o god_n justice_n he_o humble_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n see_v much_o more_o of_o this_o subject_a in_o my_o church_n history_n in_o the_o 13_o plot_n pag._n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n the_o five_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o samuel_n over_o all_o israel_n be_v establish_v hereby_o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o israel_n now_o hear_v the_o report_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n have_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o young_a samuel_n so_o that_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luk._n 2.52_o and_o how_o he_o have_v frequent_a revelation_n after_o this_o first_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o shiloh_n and_o how_o all_o his_o oracle_n be_v infallible_a god_n suffer_v none_o of_o such_o precious_a liquor_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o people_n that_o resort_v to_o this_o place_n from_o dan_n to_o bersheba_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n part_n of_o judea_n may_v hear_v all_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n both_o of_o old_a eli_n and_o of_o young_a samuel_n which_o must_v influence_n they_o much_o to_o establish_v samuel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o superannuted_a eli._n 1_o samuel_n chap._n iu._n chapter_n the_o four_o relate_v how_o part_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n concern_v eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v fulfil_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o a_o new_a war_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o philistine_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v first_o the_o philistine_n have_v by_o this_o time_n recruit_v themselves_o after_o their_o dreadful_a damage_n by_o samson_n judg._n 16.30_o and_o now_o understand_v that_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n be_v now_o arise_v in_o israel_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v both_o united_n and_o assist_v they_o think_v fit_v venienti_fw-la occurrere_fw-la morbò_fw-la to_o suppress_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o tyrannical_a dominion_n hereupon_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o fight_v against_o israel_n while_o their_o judge_n eli_n be_v old_a and_o feeble_n and_o samuel_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a and_o second_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o israelite_n have_v a_o word_n of_o command_n from_o god_n by_o samuel_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o fight_v the_o philistine_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v first_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o due_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o true_o prepare_v for_o their_o future_a victory_n hereupon_o they_o fight_v and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v four_o thousand_o of_o they_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o blind_a be_v israel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n day_n that_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o present_a calamity_n in_o fall_v before_o the_o philistine_n v._n 3._o see_v they_o have_v so_o just_a a_o quarrel_n and_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n only_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o at_o god_n command_n by_o samuel_n therefore_o do_v they_o ascribe_v their_o present_a disaster_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o army_n because_o its_o presence_n have_v be_v so_o successful_a to_o their_o ancestor_n numb_a 10.35_o and_o 14.44_o and_o 32.6_o and_o josh_n 6.4_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n now_o to_o take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causà _fw-la for_o in_o those_o former_a instance_n israel_n be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o direful_a defection_n to_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n chap._n 2.12_o &c_n &c_n and_o chap._n 7.3_o and_o psal_n 78.58_o 61_o 62_o 64._o
lose_v god_n ear_n and_o answer_n but_o david_n find_v both_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o david_n by_o degree_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n after_o another_o at_o keilah_n chap._n 23.10_o 11._o yet_o here_o god_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n with_o more_o expedition_n and_o all_o at_o once_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o delay_n oh_o how_o good_a be_v our_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a condescension_n unto_o his_o servant_n necessity_n thus_o to_o accommodate_v his_o answer_n to_o our_o address_n either_o slow_o or_o speedy_o according_a as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o david_n expedition_n here_o be_v his_o make_a use_n of_o humane_a help_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n for_o david_n dare_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o neglect_n of_o mean_n nor_o dare_v the_o expect_v any_o extraordinary_a miracle_n where_o the_o lord_n afford_v he_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n david_n humane_a help_n be_v twofold_a first_o domestic_a he_o be_v encourage_v by_o god_n oracle_n pursue_v the_o amalekite_n with_o 600_o man_n but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n besor_n v._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o new_a exercise_n of_o david_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_n to_o this_o expedition_n when_o he_o see_v god_n providence_n cross_v he_o thus_o in_o it_o carnal_a reason_n will_v suggest_v to_o he_o that_o his_o 600_o man_n be_v few_o enough_o encounter_n so_o great_a a_o army_n of_o the_o amalekite_n but_o god_n say_v to_o david_n here_o as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o god_n to_o work_v by_o judg._n 7.4_o god_n strike_v off_o 200_o from_o the_o 600_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man._n david_n second_a humane_a help_n be_v foreign_a namely_o a_o egyytian_a the_o servant_n of_o a_o amalekite_n who_o they_o find_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o those_o marvellous_a occurrence_n of_o divine_a providence_n do_v concur_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o david_n design_n n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o first_o a_o guide_n for_o he_o in_o his_o blind_a march_n be_v intercept_v v._o 11._o find_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n ready_a to_o perish_v by_o sickness_n and_o hunger_n as_o this_o be_v a_o good_a providence_n to_o david_n thus_o to_o find_v one_o that_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o enemy_n army_n who_o know_v how_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o amalekite_n that_o have_v so_o barbarous_o leave_v he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o good_a to_o himself_o for_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o poor_a perish_a creature_n be_v recover_v from_o be_v famish_v v._o 12._o david_n a_o stranger_n be_v more_o charitable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o before_o he_o know_v whether_o the_o fellow_n can_v or_o will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n than_o have_v be_v his_o own_o cruel_a master_n at_o that_o time_n three_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v revive_v by_o david_n benevolence_n he_o be_v examine_v upon_o which_o he_o confess_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o nation_n 2._o he_o employ_v be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n 3._o his_o master_n be_v a_o amalekite_n 4._o but_o a_o churlish_a one_o for_o leave_v i_o behind_o he_o when_o disenable_v to_o march_v v._o 13._o this_o be_v a_o most_o brutish_a part_n see_v he_o may_v have_v carry_v he_o with_o the_o prey_n n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o inhuman_a master_n to_o the_o good_a centurion_n who_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n of_o his_o sick_a servant_n math._n 8.6_o but_o more_o unlike_o the_o good_a samaritan_n who_o take_v order_n both_o for_o the_o carriage_n and_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o mere_a stranger_n luke_n 10.33_o 34_o 35._o his_o master_n act_v more_o like_o a_o curse_a amalekite_n who_o god_n have_v devote_v to_o utter_v destruction_n exod._n 17.14_o deut._n 25.19_o in_o cast_v off_o his_o sick_a servant_n for_o which_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o pay_v dear_a and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o whole_a company_n also_o for_o he_o may_v have_v take_v better_a care_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o life_n see_v no_o enemy_n do_v pursue_v their_o army_n therefore_o have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o seat_v he_o upon_o some_o beast_n or_o lodge_v he_o in_o a_o wagon_n four_o after_o this_o account_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o david_n contract_v with_o he_o to_o discover_v where_o the_o amalekite_v lay_v hereupon_o have_v security_n give_v he_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n he_o make_v a_o most_o ample_a discovery_n both_o of_o what_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o part_n of_o judah_n where_o david_n possession_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o right_n of_o abigail_n do_v lay_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o ziklag_n which_o achish_n out_o of_o his_o generosity_n have_v bestow_v upon_o david_n and_o his_o men._n n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o army_n of_o the_o amalekite_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o invade_v those_o country_n and_o remote_a place_n while_o the_o philistines_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v on_o both_o side_n in_o a_o present_a war_n and_o this_o poor_a wretch_n thus_o revive_v and_o secure_v do_v also_o make_v a_o discovery_n where_o this_o triumph_v enemy_n encamp_v in_o all_o riot_n and_o luxury_n fear_v no_o danger_n from_o either_o party_n at_o this_o juncture_n they_o be_v prepare_v on_o both_o side_n for_o a_o sudden_a battle_n this_o man_n may_v be_v inform_v by_o his_o master_n whither_o they_o march_v to_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o recovery_n he_o may_v know_v to_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v repair_v and_o be_v with_o they_o again_o all_o those_o circumstance_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o considerable_a in_o this_o expedition_n be_v the_o concomitant_n thereof_o david_n have_v now_o get_v both_o sure_a intelligence_n and_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n immediate_o march_v after_o the_o amalekite_n his_o principal_a encouragement_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o be_v thus_o happy_o back_v with_o these_o two_o additional_a help_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n n._n b._n david_n victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n be_v describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o as_o first_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o their_o own_o country_n far_o enough_o as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n of_o either_o israelite_n or_o philistine_n with_o who_o they_o believe_v david_n have_v join_v himself_o who_o be_v at_o this_o juncture_n engage_v in_o a_o battle_n second_o the_o time_n when_o namely_o at_o the_o twilight_n a_o time_n most_o convenient_a for_o david_n when_o the_o fewness_n of_o his_o force_n against_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o opportunity_n of_o david_n successful_a assault_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v drink_v dance_a and_o disperse_v abroad_o without_o any_o scout_n or_o watch_n and_o while_o they_o be_v keep_v a_o holiday_n to_o their_o god_n who_o have_v help_v they_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o spoil_n and_o booty_n david_n set_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o secure_a and_o careless_a posture_n as_o abraham_n have_v do_v upon_o kedorlaomer_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o rout_v they_o gen._n 14.15_o and_o as_o ahab_n do_v afterward_o upon_o the_o syrian_n 1_o king_n 20.16_o four_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o victory_n both_o as_o to_o time_n last_v until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n so_o long_o be_v david_n in_o cut_v off_o those_o curse_a amalekite_n with_o those_o few_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o also_o as_o to_o number_v none_o escape_v save_o 400_o that_o ride_v upon_o dromedary_n though_o equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o david_n 400_o foot_n soldier_n yet_o be_v they_o dispirited_a and_o flee_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v half_o dead_a drink_a so_o stand_v at_o mark_n for_o david_n deadly_a blow_n thus_o the_o grecian_n assault_v troy_n invadunt_fw-la urbem_fw-la somno_fw-la vinoque_fw-la sepultam_fw-la they_o find_v the_o citizen_n half_a death_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o matter_n with_o caesar_n to_o conquer_v a_o careless_a and_o secure_a enemy_n but_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v and_o i_o overcome_v thus_o do_v david_n here_o without_o difficulty_n n._n
etc._n and_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o he_o v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v the_o amicable_a resentment_n that_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n make_v of_o david_n present_a prosperity_n he_o hear_v of_o david_n valour_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o his_o growth_n and_o greatness_n in_o glory_n which_o can_v not_o otherways_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o v._o 10._o the_o fame_n hereof_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o this_o king_n be_v true_o noble_a mind_n that_o as_o lavater_n tell_v we_o he_o write_v a_o most_o love_a letter_n to_o david_n wherein_o he_o express_v much_o candour_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o this_o letter_n with_o david_n answer_n to_o it_o be_v both_o extant_a in_o josephus_n time_n however_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o hiram_n be_v so_o candid_a a_o king_n to_o david_n that_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o cedar_n tree_n from_o lebanon_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o lay_v in_o that_o king_n country_n and_o carpenter_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n n._n b._n for_o david_n have_v demolish_v the_o old_a fort_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o jebusite_n that_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o their_o idolatry_n save_v only_a araunah_n say_v josephus_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o kind_a friend_n to_o david_n chap._n 24.18_o 22._o when_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o god_n true_a worship_n n._n b._n to_o this_o new_a house_n david_n give_v a_o new_a name_n that_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o old_a house_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v and_o perhaps_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a be_v interdict_v entrance_n into_o david_n royal_a palace_n not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o state_n as_o that_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n interdiction_n esth_n 4.2_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o last_a memorial_n of_o this_o famous_a victory_n nor_o be_v this_o rule_n so_o general_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n for_o lame_a mephibosheth_n be_v admit_v upon_o another_o account_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o stand_a remembrancer_n of_o david_n dear_a friend_n jonathan_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v some_o content_n to_o david_n in_o demonstrate_v his_o favour_n to_o a_o lame_a live_a son_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o now_o decease_a father_n n._n b._n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o while_n all_o israel_n be_v with_o david_n at_o jerusalem_n david_n consult_v with_o the_o chief_a captain_n about_o a_o convenient_a time_n for_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n 1_o chron._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o until_o that_o appoint_a time_n all_o the_o tribe_n go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n after_o their_o departure_n hiram_n send_v betimes_o to_o enter_v amity_n with_o he_o and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o david_n multiply_v his_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n deut._n 17.17_o to_o build_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a house_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 1_o chron._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o david_n do_v to_o enlarge_v his_o family_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o alliance_n with_o so_o many_o considerable_a family_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o david_n miscarriage_n for_o beside_o his_o leap_v over_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n law_n in_o multiply_v his_o wife_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o above_o he_o be_v afterward_o punish_v in_o his_o concubine_n he_o be_v make_v say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o vomit_v they_o up_o again_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o with_o so_o much_o delight_n chap._n 20.3_o it_o be_v no_o good_a policy_n to_o break_v god_n precept_n upon_o any_o pretence_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o second_o event_n of_o david_n inauguration_n over_o all_o israel_n namely_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o hear_v of_o david_n splendid_a coronation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o tyrian_n look_v upon_o david_n settlement_n with_o a_o envious_a eye_n and_o take_v this_o timely_a opportunity_n when_o all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n be_v return_v home_o and_o before_o jerusalem_n be_v full_o fortify_v they_o come_v once_o and_o again_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n which_o lie_v near_o jerusalem_n to_o catch_v david_n at_o unaware_o but_o he_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o a_o sore_a slaughter_n both_o time_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o and_o 1_o chron._n 14.7_o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o mark_n 1._o the_o philistine_n have_v not_o stir_v against_o israel_n during_o their_o civil-war_n betwixt_o the_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o crafty_o forbear_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n those_o seven_o year_n hope_v they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o and_o so_o make_v for_o they_o a_o more_o easy_a conquest_n of_o both_o but_o now_o all_o be_v end_v and_o amicable_o compose_v unanimous_o under_o david_n they_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o grow_a greatness_n especial_o by_o hiram_n a_o rich_a king_n of_o a_o neighbour-nation_n now_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o they_o think_v it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v before_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v both_o party_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a enemy-invading_a their_o land_n but_o now_o they_o must_v pluck_v up_o this_o new_a plant_n before_o it_o be_v too_o much_o fortify_v both_o at_o root_n and_o top_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n by_o saul_n be_v now_o dead_a for_o we_o read_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o philistine_n come_v to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o or_o if_o yet_o alive_a the_o other_o four_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n overrule_v he_o now_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o cashier_v david_n and_o his_o man_n out_o of_o their_o army_n when_o he_o have_v ziklag_n bestow_v upon_o he_o mark_v 3._o so_o tender_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n reputation_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o philistine_n must_v first_o invade_v he_o and_o not_o he_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o so_o do_v base_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o brand_n of_o ingratitude_n to_o invade_v they_o first_o who_o have_v give_v he_o such_o courteous_a entertainment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n mark_v 4._o david_n secure_v his_o force_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o addullam_n till_o he_o have_v consult_v god_n by_o abiathar_n which_o be_v do_v with_o god_n warrant_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o giant_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o a_o man_n can_v scatter_v weak_a water_n with_o his_o foot_n or_o finger_n hence_o david_n call_v the_o place_n of_o this_o victory_n baal_n perazim_v the_o lord_n of_o breach_n mark_v 5._o these_o philistine_n have_v bring_v their_o image_n into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o in_o hope_n of_o help_n by_o they_o perhaps_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v former_o fright_v they_o with_o their_o ark_n among_o their_o army_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o those_o mammet_n they_o leave_v behind_o in_o their_o preposterous_a flight_n to_o save_v their_o life_n or_o out_o of_o contempt_n because_o they_o have_v help_v they_o to_o no_o better_a success_n david_n take_v and_o burn_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v deut_n 7.5_o 25._o 1_o chron._n 14.12_o mark_v 6._o those_o foolhardy_a philistine_n will_v needs_o stumble_v the_o second_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o stone_n spread_v themselves_o again_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o giant_n doubtless_o with_o great_a force_n v._o 22._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o old_a giant_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o god_n himself_o david_n still_o not_o flush_v witht_z he_o former_a victory_n depend_v upon_o god_n for_o direction_n god_n direct_v david_n not_o to_o fight_v they_o by_o open_a war_n as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o now_o to_o use_v a_o stratagem_n of_o fetch_a a_o compass_n v._o 23._o god_n promise_n must_v be_v trust_v yet_o the_o best_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v come_v on_o they_o unaware_o &c_n &c_n mark_v last_o the_o season_n of_o david_n act_n god_n must_v go_v before_o and_o man_n must_v follow_v after_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o go_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n then_o fall_v on_o v._o 24._o such_o a_o sound_n as_o utter_o fright_v the_o syrian_n 2_o king_n 7.6_o shall_v now_o fright_v the_o philistine_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n as_o be_v here_o necessary_o imply_v remark_n 3._o the_o problem_n she_o prove_v solomon_n with_o more_o than_o probable_o be_v propound_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o she_o and_o divers_a other_o heathen_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v nature_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v general_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n yet_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n her_o riddle_n or_o hard_a question_n be_v such_o as_o she_o can_v not_o elsewhere_o get_v any_o satisfactory_a solution_n unto_o save_v only_o from_o that_o incomparable_a wisdom_n she_o hear_v solomon_n have_v therefore_o be_v she_o more_o praiseworthy_a than_o plato_n pythagoras_n and_o other_o who_o go_v into_o remote_a country_n only_o to_o learn_v philosophy_n but_o she_o come_v from_o far_o to_o learn_v true_a divinity_n which_o be_v import_v in_o those_o word_n leshem_n jehovah_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 1._o demonstrate_v that_o she_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n baronius_n say_v she_o be_v of_o that_o country_n where_o she_o may_v learn_v the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n touch_v the_o messiah_n birth_n and_o hear_v of_o solomon_n wisdom_n concern_v the_o two_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o balaam_n predict_v etc._n etc._n remark_n 4._o peter_n martyr_n inference_n hence_o be_v excellent_a say_v the_o common_a contemner_n of_o god_n word_n be_v brand_v here_o who_o lazy_o loiter_v and_o linger_v and_o ofttimes_o will_v not_o rouse_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n of_o idleness_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n pure_o and_o powerful_o preach_v and_o our_o saviour_n allege_v she_o as_o a_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mat._n 12.42_o luk._n 11.31_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a as_o well_o he_o may_v that_o man_n come_v not_o so_o far_o to_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n but_o much_o more_o ill_a from_o those_o wretched_a jew_n who_o prize_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o their_o door_n remark_n 5._o when_o solomon_n have_v answer_v not_o only_o all_o her_o theological_a but_o also_o her_o political_a and_o her_o physical_a philosophical_a question_n than_o do_v this_o arabian_a queen_n stand_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v strike_v with_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o deep_a admiration_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o can_v recover_v herself_o she_o break_v forth_o both_o into_o good_a word_n and_o into_o good_a deed_n also_o as_o 1._o her_o good_a word_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o saying_n common_a fame_n which_o common_o make_v matter_n more_o than_o they_o be_v have_v in_o this_o thy_o case_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n though_o even_o that_o which_o be_v report_v seem_v incredible_a her_o eye_n be_v now_o ravish_v with_o the_o rarity_n of_o his_o structure_n and_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o all_o his_o royal_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o her_o ear_n which_o have_v be_v only_o tickle_v before_o with_o bare_a report_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o now_o be_v more_o abundant_o gratify_v with_o hear_v his_o matchless_a and_o none-such_a answer_n to_o all_o her_o profound_a problem_n and_o enigmatical_a inquiry_n when_o both_o her_o personal_a see_v and_o hear_v have_v confirm_v she_o in_o believe_v than_o she_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o love_a israel_n as_o to_o bestow_v such_o a_o none-such_a king_n to_o rule_v they_o though_o she_o live_v among_o the_o heathen_a yet_o be_v she_o convince_v that_o such_o a_o king_n as_o solomon_n be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o prov._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v she_o praise_n god_n for_o he_o then_o 2._o as_o to_o her_o deed_n she_o give_v solomon_n and_o 120_o talent_n of_o gold_n with_o all_o other_o the_o choice_a commodity_n of_o her_o country_n ver_fw-la 10._o all_o which_o she_o do_v free_o part_v with_o to_o purchase_v divine_a knowledge_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n she_o be_v so_o take_v with_o solomon_n wisdom_n that_o she_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v make_v a_o exchange_n of_o she_o own_o throne_n for_o solomon_n footstool_n see_v his_o servant_n so_o happy_a in_o he_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v we_o in_o christ_n court_n where_o we_o may_v continual_o behold_v his_o face_n great_a than_o solomon_n psal_n 17.15_o remark_n 6._o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o prodigious_a pomp_n and_o opulency_n be_v next_o describe_v in_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o solomon_n '_o wealth_n and_o glory_n as_o 1._o after_o his_o royal_a bounty_n to_o this_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o her_o return_n home_o with_o she_o desire_v full_o satisfy_v ver_fw-la 13._o we_o be_v tell_v how_o solomon_n navy_n bring_v he_o in_o yearly_a 666_o talent_n of_o gold_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o amount_v to_o two_o million_o and_o more_o of_o our_o money_n 2._o his_o vast_a revenue_n by_o tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n from_o inland_n and_o outland_n commodity_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o a_o monopoly_n of_o yarn_n and_o horse_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o 3._o his_o adorn_v the_o temple_n and_o his_o palace_n with_o almug-tree_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n ver_fw-la 12._o with_o target_n and_o shield_n of_o gold_n v._o 16_o 17._o and_o with_o a_o goodly_a golden_a throne_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o with_o drink_v vessel_n all_o of_o gold_n ver_fw-la 21._o 4._o his_o plenty_n of_o gold_n so_o that_o comparative_o gold_n be_v nothing_o account_v of_o in_o his_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o land_n and_o in_o our_o day_n wherein_o money_n bear_v the_o mastery_n and_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o this_o low_a world_n few_o mede_n matter_n be_v not_o as_o isa_n 13.17_o among_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n ver_fw-la 21.27_o so_o that_o solomon_n reign_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v nothing_o set_v by_o n._n b._n will_v to_o god_n every_o pot_n and_o bowl_n in_o our_o jerusalem_n have_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v zech._n 14.20_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n even_o the_o gold_n of_o godliness_n psal_n 19.10_o prov._n 16.16_o etc._n etc._n silver_n in_o solomon_n day_n be_v look_v on_o like_a stone_n in_o the_o street_n which_o every_o passenger_n trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n n._n b._n god_n place_v all_o thing_n under_o man_n foot_n psal_n 8.6_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o advance_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o man_n heart_n eccles_n 3.11_o those_o metal_n may_v be_v good_a servant_n like_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o bad_a master_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o compliment_n and_o to_o court_v king_n solomon_n ver_fw-la 24._o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v do_v before_o they_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 4.34_o but_o the_o distinct_a history_n of_o none_o of_o those_o king_n be_v record_v any_o where_o save_v only_o of_o that_o famous_a queen_n because_o her_o example_n far_o excel_v all_o other_o yet_o some_o say_v at_o a_o venture_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o tender_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o solomon_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o however_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o all_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o out-shined_n all_o crown_a head_n in_o all_o other_o land_n both_o for_o his_o throne_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o for_o his_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 23._o he_o may_v have_v a_o parallel_n for_o wealth_n alone_o though_o very_o hardly_o but_o he_o be_v without_o any_o parallel_n for_o his_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n conjunct_a few_o be_v wise_a and_o wealthy_a too_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 1._o pray_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v seek_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o wisdom_n as_o they_o do_v here_o unto_o king_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n 2._o how_o many_o make_v such_o voyage_n thus_o far_o with_o solomon_n for_o his_o ape_n parrot_n and_o peacock_n namely_o be_v take_v up_o with_o fancy_n and_o fine_a notion_n but_o miss_v the_o main_a the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o the_o true_a treasure_n ver_fw-la 22._o 1_o king_n chap._n xi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v 1._o solomon_n sin_n 2._o his_o punishment_n by_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o last_o solomon_n death_n the_o remark_n in_o general_n upon_o the_o whole_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n be_v this_o that_o no_o earthly_a felicity_n though_o
come_v mark_v 6._o the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o king_n 23.15_o 16_o 17._o do_v demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o god_n prescience_n in_o ordain_v and_o of_o his_o providence_n in_o order_v even_o the_o most_o contingent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o itself_o uncertain_a and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n both_z as_o to_o the_o have_v of_o a_o child_n and_o as_o to_o the_o give_v he_o this_o name_n n._n b._n hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v god_n can_v effectual_o and_o infallible_o over-rule_v man_n will_n which_o way_n he_o please_v to_o perform_v his_o glorious_a purpose_n as_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o that_o of_o cyrus_n isa_n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o foretell_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v mark_v 7._o though_o the_o time_n be_v long_o through_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n before_o this_o threaten_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o must_v now_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n may_v strike_v the_o great_a terror_n upon_o this_o new_a king_n and_o his_o new_a hedge-priest_n yea_o and_o upon_o the_o people_n also_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n when_o they_o hear_v how_o the_o bone_n both_o of_o this_o new_a prince_n priests_z and_o people_n all_o idolater_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o disgrace_n by_o the_o command_n of_o josiah_n descend_v of_o david_n who_o house_n they_o have_v in_o rebellion_n reject_v remark_n the_o three_o be_v when_o neither_o mercy_n nor_o ministry_n will_v reclaim_v jeroboam_n the_o three_o mean_v god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v to_o prevent_v he_o with_o a_o miracle_n his_fw-la new_a altar_n cleave_v asunder_o suâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la nullo_n deturbante_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o its_o own_o accord_n no_o humane_a hand_n cause_v the_o rapture_n and_o fraction_n v._o 3_o 5._o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n must_v needs_o amaze_v the_o relapse_v israelite_n who_o may_v well_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o say_v do_v the_o stone_n of_o our_o altar_n rend_v in_o twain_o without_o we_o and_o our_o stony_a heart_n rend_v not_o at_o all_o but_o remain_v whole_a within_o we_o moreover_o how_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o such_o a_o god_n who_o we_o have_v forsake_v when_o those_o very_a stone_n of_o our_o new_a altar_n erect_v in_o contempt_n of_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o their_o place_n but_o rend_v asunder_o at_o the_o very_a reâ—â—â—e_n of_o he_o prophet_n and_o what_o sorry_a thing_n be_v those_o our_o two_o new_a god_n that_o can_v protect_v their_o new_a altar_n perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o spectator_n may_v have_v such_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n and_o some_o reflection_n and_o remorse_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o jeroboam_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o hard_o than_o any_o stone_n in_o his_o altar_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o bow_v his_o knee_n in_o humble_v his_o soul_n before_o the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o which_o occasion_v a_o second_o miracle_n namely_o the_o shrink_n up_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o jeroboam_n stretch_v out_o hand_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o remark_n the_o four_o here_o come_v in_o the_o four_o mean_v god_n make_v use_n of_o to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o abominable_a apostate_n the_o first_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o power_n to_o rend_n the_o altar_n as_o a_o reproof_n to_o their_o first_o idolatrous_a worship_n but_o this_o second_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o misery_n to_o this_o usurp_a man_n for_o cool_v his_o courage_n and_o restrarn_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o lord_n servant_n here_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o a_o idol-shepherd_n clean_o dry_v up_o and_o yet_o his_o eye_n be_v still_o so_o darken_v that_o he_o will_v see_v nothing_o according_a to_o zech._n 11.17_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v now_o stretch_v forth_o for_o revenge_n god_n fix_v it_o in_o that_o posture_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o back_o again_o to_o he_o n._n b._n behold_v the_o man_n in_o misery_n this_o miracle_n have_v so_o bind_v he_o to_o good_a behaviour_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o hold_v his_o censer_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o his_o idol_n upon_o his_o new_a altar_n now_o rend_v asunder_o nor_o can_v he_o smite_v the_o lord_n servant_n for_o reprove_v his_o idolatry_n because_o all_o motion_n from_o the_o muscle_n be_v quite_o lose_v so_o that_o this_o proud_a prince_n stand_v like_o a_o antic_a statue_n point_v out_o the_o highway_n to_o traveller_n yet_o israel_n return_v not_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o still_o a_o three_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v off_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o second_o miracle_n have_v inflict_v upon_o this_o rebel_n new_a king_n v._o 6._o here_o he_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o image_n god_n manacle_n this_o tyrant_n hand_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o perform_v for_o his_o people_n upon_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o they_o ps_n 76.10_o some_z whereof_o be_v so_o case-hardned_n that_o no_o file_n can_v bite_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v off_o their_o rust_n neither_o ministry_n nor_o misery_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o mercy_n can_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n mollify_v some_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n jeroboam_n here_o come_v very_o nigh_o to_o this_o desperate_a case_n n._n b._n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o dryness_n of_o his_o hand_n especial_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v his_o false_a prophet_n who_o as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v only_o a_o chance_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o think_v that_o he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n however_o here_o be_v some_o melt_n in_o this_o stout_a stomach_n and_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o haughty_a jeroboam_n he_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n which_o have_v hamper_v his_o outrageous_a hand_n into_o a_o wither_a unmoveable_a posture_n as_o to_o pray_v the_o prophet_n who_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v at_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o remove_v god_n anger_n and_o for_o restore_v his_o arm_n here_o be_v some_o conviction_n and_o confession_n too_o yet_o only_o squeeze_v from_o he_o by_o extremity_n he_o say_v entreat_v thy_o god_n not_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v new_a god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v and_o return_v to_o the_o true_a god_n n._n b._n however_o the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a like_o such_o a_o one_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o prevail_v with_o soon_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o persecuter_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o pharaoh_n exod._n 8.8_o 9_o yea_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o prophet_n for_o even_o a_o wicked_a persecuter_n his_o hand_n be_v restore_v righteous_a man_n prayer_n have_v a_o prevail_a power_n with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o yea_o for_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 8.12_o 13._o remark_n the_o six_o jeroboam_n frown_n at_o this_o man_n of_o god_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o fawn_n upon_o he_o v._o 7._o when_o his_o hand_n be_v heal_v wonder_n will_v work_v the_o proud_a into_o some_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n n._n b._n the_o prophet_n have_v not_o now_o taunt_v he_o with_o opprobrious_a language_n say_v how_o can_v thou_o expect_v i_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o that_o hand_n which_o just_o now_o will_v have_v smite_v i_o go_v to_o thy_o new_a god_n and_o ask_v heal_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n upon_o earth_n this_o constram_v jeroboam_n to_o be_v courteous_a in_o offer_v he_o a_o reward_n yet_o his_o heart_n remain_v hard_o else_o his_o heal_v hand_n will_v have_v pull_v down_o his_o idol_n n._n b._n though_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o heal_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v heal_v his_o hand_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v learn_v he_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o the_o instrument_n while_o he_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o author_n therefore_o he_o both_o invite_v he_o to_o dinner_n and_o offer_v he_o a_o reward_n as_o naaman_n do_v elisha_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.15_o remark_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n refusal_n of_o the_o king_n kindness_n and_o royal_a reward_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o prophet_n stand_v need_n of_o refresh_v be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v now_o high_a noon_n
yea_o and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o they_o cry_v mighty_o to_o the_o lord_n during_o those_o forty_o day_n not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o even_o the_o beast_n too_o cry_v to_o god_n say_v calvin_n by_o way_n of_o implication_n as_o psal_n 147.9_o when_o pinch_v with_o famine_n say_v lyra_n the_o man_n cry_v mighty_o with_o intention_n of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o extension_n of_o mouth_n pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o as_o luke_n 22.44_o and_o bounce_v hard_o at_o heaven-gate_n as_o if_o resolve_v to_o wring_v mercy_n from_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a violence_n as_o matth._n 11.12_o n.b._n this_o may_v serve_v to_o shame_v our_o cold_n careless_a and_o indifferent_a devotion_n nor_o rest_v they_o here_o but_o look_v upon_o prayer_n as_o to_o small_a purpose_n when_o supplication_n be_v not_o second_v with_o reformation_n hereupon_o they_o renounce_v with_o loathe_v as_o well_o as_o leave_v their_o old_a darling_n sin_n they_o restore_v all_o rapacious_o get_v good_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o remit_v they_o non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la say_v augustin_n on_o numb_a 5.6_o 7._o n.b._n here_o be_v repentance_n from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n for_o sin_n remark_n the_o five_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 9_o mi_n jodeang_n jashub_n hebr._n who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v &_o c_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o doubt_v but_o despair_v not_o say_v calvin_n it_o be_v not_o their_o diffidence_n but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v mercy_n their_o faith_n struggle_v with_o their_o unbelief_n say_v tarnovius_n jonah_n be_v peremptory_a in_o his_o prephecy_n of_o nineveh_n destruction_n by_o such_o a_o day_n therefore_o have_v they_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_v if_o not_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o of_o save_v their_o city_n mercerus_n say_v all_o their_o hope_n be_v it_o be_v not_o god_n absolute_a decree_n but_o only_o a_o conditional_a threaten_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n which_o if_o they_o can_v god_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o sentence_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o though_o he_o can_v repent_v as_o man_n numb_a 23.19_o remark_n the_o last_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o repentance_n upon_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o god_n see_v not_o their_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n without_o say_v calvin_n but_o their_o work_n within_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o man_n can_v not_o see_v in_o a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n as_o mercerus_n and_o many_o good_a author_n charitable_o style_v it_o that_o it_o be_v real_a repentance_n two_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o 1._o god_n approve_v of_o it_o here_o and_o remit_v their_o ruin_n and_o 2._o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o after_o matth._n 12.41_o but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n say_v their_o repentance_n be_v but_o feign_v and_o force_v like_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n argue_v 1._o god_n approve_v of_o ahab_n humiliation_n though_o but_o external_n 2._o this_o lead_v they_o not_o into_o a_o mild_a carriage_n to_o the_o captive_a jew_n etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o last_o long_a for_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o nahum_n denounce_v nineveh_n utter_a destruction_n however_o the_o merciful_a god_n give_v they_o now_o a_o reprieve_n and_o repent_v to_o ruin_n they_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v only_o mutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la consilii_fw-la say_v tarnovius_n n.b._n god_n grant_v to_o nineveh_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n what_o abraham_n deny_v to_o dives_n request_v one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o reclaim_v his_o five_o profane_a brethren_n luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o for_o here_o jonah_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jonah_n 2.2_o and_o send_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o this_o sinful_a city_n upon_o which_o they_o reform_v their_o evil_a manner_n etc._n etc._n jonah_n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n relate_v a_o marvellous_a trial_n at_o law_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o jonah_n the_o plaintiff_n and_o jehovah_n the_o defendant_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o plaintiff_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n though_o jehovah_n be_v well_o please_v as_o above_o yet_o jonah_n be_v ill_o displease_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o david_n have_v once_o be_v displease_v with_o a_o act_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o vzzah_n 2_o sam._n 6.8_o because_o the_o general_n joy_n of_o that_o day_n be_v dash_v and_o damp_a with_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o sudden_a disaster_n therefore_o david_n give_v a_o good_a caution_n cease_v from_o anger_n and_o fret_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n psalm_n 37.1_o 7_o 8._o but_o jonah_n do_v here_o far_o worse_o than_o david_n who_o in_o a_o pet_n and_o pang_n of_o preposterous_a passion_n be_v deep_o discontent_v with_o a_o act_n of_o god_n lenity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n to_o the_o penitent_a ninevite_n god_n bid_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_n not_o eph._n 4.26_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a charge_n under_o the_o hard_a condition_n and_o term_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v assure_o a_o difficult_a task_n to_o kindle_v and_o keep_v quick_a say_v one_o this_o fire_n of_o anger_n without_o any_o smoke_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o greek_n give_v this_o good_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o anger_n either_o say_v nothing_o or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o nothing_o lest_o thou_o sin_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o jonah_n express_v his_o anger_n in_o a_o speech_n call_v a_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 2._o with_o such_o a_o turbulent_a and_o tumultuate_a mind_n say_v tarnovius_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o brawl_n than_o a_o prayer_n calvin_n say_v n.b._n that_o his_o pious_a principle_n put_v he_o upon_o pray_v down_o his_o own_o present_a passion_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o hasty_a and_o feel_v himself_o feeble_a in_o give_v place_n to_o passion_n eph._n 4.27_o he_o though_o to_o cure_v it_o by_o pray_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o treacherous_a heart_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o under_o divine_a desertion_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 32.24_o 26._o behold_v jonah_n downright_o wrangle_v with_o god_n and_o justify_v himself_o for_o his_o decline_v the_o employ_v as_o foresee_v the_o issue_n therefore_o i_o flee_v before_o to_o tarshish_n so_o soon_o forget_v how_o he_o have_v so_o sore_o smart_v for_o his_o flight_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o grant_v he_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v himself_o but_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o too_o much_o mercy_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o honour_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o his_o prophet_n all_o which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o many_o misconstruction_n the_o adversary_n will_v make_v upon_o the_o spare_n of_o nineveh_n which_o god_n foretell_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o jonah_n quarrel_v with_o that_o great_a attribute_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o chief_a flower_n in_o god_n glorious_a crown_n exod_n 34.6_o 7._o and_o even_o with_o that_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o late_o preserve_v himself_o from_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o whereby_o he_o still_o subsist_v thus_o be_v he_o do_v enough_o to_o undo_v himself_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o god_n mercy_n triumph_v over_o his_o justice_n james_n 2.13_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o epilogue_n of_o jonah_n pitiful_a peevish_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 3._o take_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o my_o body_n hebr._n kack_v na_fw-la eth_z naphshi_fw-mi mimeni_fw-la whence_o grotius_n gather_v this_o good_a argument_n plain_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n and_o perish_v not_o with_o it_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v say_v he_o than_o to_o live_v namely_o in_o disgrace_n of_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n never_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o do_v excuse_n jonah_n herein_o as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o conceive_v will_v be_v damage_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o for_o his_o own_o personal_a reputation_n but_o other_o do_v better_o observe_v that_o this_o preposterous_a prayer_n be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o add_v one_o sin_n to_o another_o therein_o for_o 1._o he_o put_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o god_n call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la allege_v that_o god_n be_v too_o merciful_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o former_a flight_n from_o his_o message_n
and_o such_o a_o upright_a conscience_n as_o this_o need_n neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v nor_o afraid_a to_o die_v and_o he_o weep_v with_o a_o great_a weep_n this_o message_n of_o death_n make_v he_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n isa_n 38.14_o for_o it_o be_v marmar_a hebr._n mere_a bitterness_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v bitter_a bitterness_n to_o this_o good_a man_n though_o christ_n his_o undertaker_n have_v take_v away_o the_o gall_n or_o sting_n from_o it_o n._n b._n no_o wonder_v if_o such_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o saul_n be_v do_v quite_o swoon_v away_o at_o the_o tiding_n of_o death_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o full_a length_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o sam._n 28.20_o but_o why_o shall_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v either_o fond_a of_o life_n or_o afraid_a of_o death_n see_v he_o may_v better_o say_v than_o agag_n sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a 1_n sam_n 15.32_o and_o see_v death_n to_o he_o be_v but_o as_o his_o father_n horse_n to_o fetch_v he_o home_o on_o horseback_n or_o rather_o upon_o angel_n back_n to_o his_o father_n house_n or_o as_o joseph_n chariot_n with_o its_o rattle_a wheel_n to_o carry_v we_o unto_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n as_o gen._n 45.27_o 28._o mark_v 4._o oh_o the_o prevalent_a power_n of_o prayer_n soak_v with_o tear_n before_o the_o prophet_n can_v reach_v the_o outward_a court_n hezekiah_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n have_v reach_v heaven_n and_o fetch_v down_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n also_o isaiah_n be_v immediate_o send_v back_o with_o both_o a_o countermand_n and_o with_o comfort_n also_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o say_v to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o david_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n therefore_o will_v he_o both_o lengthen_v thy_o life_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o give_v thou_o a_o son_n as_o successor_n n._n b._n god_n answer_n to_o this_o good_a man_n prayer_n be_v not_o more_o speedy_a than_o bountiful_a in_o law_n seven_o year_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o man_n life_n but_o behold_v more_o than_o twice_o seven_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o even_o fifteen_o year_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o life_n in_o law_n indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o certain_a decree_n the_o set-time_n of_o every_o man_n life_n job_n 7.1_o n._n b._n but_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n reveal_v this_o secret_a set-time_n so_o express_o especial_o so_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o hezekiah_n only_o for_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v grow_v less_o watchful_a and_o more_o secure_a than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v yea_o this_o good_a king_n himself_o do_v not_o render_v etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o n._n b._n here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a grant_n by_o a_o gracious_a prayer-hearing_a god_n to_o a_o very_a faulty_a prayer-making_a man_n his_o prayer_n here_o have_v many_o flaw_n in_o it_o as_o those_o distrustful_a i_o said_n isa_n 38.10_o 11._o do_v intimate_v all_o word_n of_o despondency_n in_o his_o desperate_a sickness_n yea_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n foresee_v his_o return_v to_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v his_o receipt_n from_o god_n mark_v 5._o external_n mean_n must_v be_v use_v and_o add_v to_o those_o internal_a of_o pray_v and_o weep_v ora_n labora_fw-la a_o bunch_n of_o fig_n must_v be_v apply_v ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o medicine_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o patient_n must_v pray_v but_o withal_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n otherwise_o he_o tempt_v god_n rather_o than_o trust_v god_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o miracle_n do_v oft_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n as_o mark_v 7.33_o john_n 9.6_o but_o now_o when_o god_n give_v we_o mean_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v miracle_n but_o pray_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v make_v they_o effectual_a n._n b._n though_o this_o cataplasm_n of_o fig_n be_v from_o its_o soften_a virtue_n a_o salve_n fit_a enough_o for_o a_o carbuncle-sore_a yet_o can_v it_o never_o have_v cure_v he_o so_o soon_o so_o sudden_o without_o a_o miracle_n christ_n cure_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v miraculous_a by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o be_v immediate_o accomplish_v mark_v 1.31_o and_o 2.12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o likewise_o hezekiah_n recovery_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v miraculous_a because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o day_n there_o to_o give_v public_a thanks_o for_o his_o perfect_a recovery_n ver_fw-la 5._o remark_n the_o five_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v and_o god_n gant_v that_o he_o shall_v recover_v so_o soon_o and_o give_v thanks_o so_o sudden_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o mark_v 1_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n because_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n therefore_o desire_v a_o sign_n for_o its_o confirmation_n mark_v 2._o oh_o the_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a condescension_n in_o the_o great_a god_n thus_o low_a to_o stoop_v for_o gratify_v the_o frailty_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n god_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n whether_o the_o shadow_n shall_v go_v backward_o or_o forward_o ten_o degree_n he_o choose_v the_o latter_a as_o a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n though_o it_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o run_v forward_o fast_o than_o usual_a in_o its_o cause_v the_o shadow_n see_v it_o be_v constant_a in_o its_o course_n and_o never_o run_v more_o swift_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o mathematics_n if_o so_o how_o suitable_a be_v this_o sign_n to_o he_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n highness_n condescend_v to_o man_n meanness_n and_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n mark_v 3_o the_o choice_n be_v refer_v to_o hezekiah_n he_o prudent_o choose_v what_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o will_v most_o confirm_v his_o faith_n then_o at_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n god_n cause_v the_o shadow_n upon_o ahaz'_v dyal_n by_o a_o retrograde_a run_v of_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n or_o half_a hour_n so_o that_o the_o twelve_o a_o clock_n sun_n return_v to_o his_o place_n at_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o question_n be_v much_o canvas_v among_o learned_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o run_v retrograde_a or_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o famous_a dial_n of_o ahaz_n visible_a to_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o see_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o resort_v thither_o n._n b._n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o those_o that_o imagine_v the_o miracle_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v go_v its_o course_n but_o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o otherwise_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v for_o the_o father_n common_o concur_v in_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n cogent_n argument_n that_o prove_v it_o be_v one_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n itself_o return_v back_o ten_o degree_n isa_n 38.8_o and_o menochius_fw-la add_v to_o this_o canonical_a proof_n that_o of_o apocryphal_a ecclesiast_fw-la 48.26_o 2_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n now_o have_v the_o retrograde_a motion_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n upon_o this_o dial_n in_o jerusalem_n how_o can_v that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o babylon_n which_o they_o better_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o 3_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o miracle_n with_o that_o in_o joshua_n time_n josh_n 10.13_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o that_o stand_v still_n 4thly_a maresius_n add_v the_o shadow_n upon_o the_o dial_n can_v not_o have_v go_v back_o unless_o the_o sun_n that_o cause_v it_o have_v go_v back_o also_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o sanctius_n proof_n to_o make_v it_o possible_a n._n b._n one_a by_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v retrograde_a motion_n hezekiah_n have_v his_o faith_n confirm_v that_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v run_v retrograde_a also_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o its_o go_v down_o ps_n 104.19_o that_o hezekiah_n may_v know_v his_o time_n of_o die_v to_o who_o alone_o be_v make_v know_v the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n n._n b._n two_o the_o ancient_n allegorise_v this_o text_n say_v sick_a hezekiah_n signify_v all_o mankind_n as_o sick_a of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o recovery_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 1._o not_o only_o
the_o highpriest_n christ_n come_v as_o a_o prophet_n to_o tell_v daniel_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o again_o dan._n 12._o throughout_o n.b._n just_o as_o jesus_n tell_v his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n another_o ishchamudoth_a a_o man_n of_o desire_n as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 9.23_o both_o the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rev._n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n declare_v the_o present_a state_n of_o matter_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a relate_v to_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o from_o chap._n 4._o to_o chap._n 22._o what_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o brand_n myller_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v ish-achad_a one_o man_n here_o to_o denote_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o though_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o constitute_v two_o person_n so_o there_o be_v two_o procreating_a cause_n of_o daniel_n affrightment_n at_o christ_n apparition_n here_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o his_o transcendent_a lustre_n and_o glory_n so_o sudden_o show_v to_o his_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o dreadful_a sound_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o beat_v upon_o his_o ear_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o of_o many_o water_n rev._n 1.15_o this_o signify_v say_v polanus_fw-la the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v disciple_n see_v ezek._n 1.24_o act_n 2.2_o rev._n 1.10_o the_o like_a to_o this_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o the_o product_n of_o this_o glorious_a prospect_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o it_o seem_v that_o daniel_n after_o his_o long_a solitary_a retirement_n for_o his_o deep_a devotion_n have_v now_o some_o companion_n here_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v that_o there_o may_v be_v proof_n of_o this_o prophecy_n say_v dr._n willet_n out_o of_o polanus_fw-la that_o none_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o when_o daniel_n declare_v iâ—_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v alike_o both_o upon_o daniel_n and_o upon_o his_o companion_n as_o to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o unlike_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o his_o companion_n see_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o daniel_n but_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a noise_n run_v away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o some_o rock_n by_o the_o river_n say_v dr._n willet_n see_v the_o like_a say_v grotius_n act_n 9.7_o and_o 22.9_o god_n darken_v man_n eye_n when_o and_o who_o he_o please_v gen._n 19.11_o luke_n 24.16_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o dread_n be_v upon_o they_o through_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n that_o they_o lurk_v in_o hole_n as_o fall_v adam_n do_v in_o a_o bush_n etc._n etc._n their_o fright_n at_o the_o frightful_a noise_n upon_o the_o water_n say_v grotius_n make_v they_o fly_n however_o this_o serve_v say_v calvin_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o daniel_n be_v lest_o alone_a the_o better_a to_o bear_v his_o divine_a rapture_n remark_n the_o seven_o christ_n the_o great_a comforter_n cast_v terror_n upon_o daniel_n before_o he_o call_v for_o a_o cup_n of_o cordial_n and_o comfort_n n.b._n this_o be_v god_n method_n first_o there_o be_v a_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o come_v a_o lift_n up_o job_n 22.29_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o cast_v we_o down_o and_o then_o come_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v â—s_n up_o again_o though_o daniel_n stand_v in_o his_o station_n and_o run_v not_o away_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n yet_o a_o fourfold_a effect_n have_v this_o fright_a upon_o he_o as_o 1._o he_o lose_v his_o natural_a vigour_n 2._o the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v blast_v 3._o he_o be_v strike_v down_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o 4._o cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o all_o this_o to_o make_v daniel_n more_o docible_a to_o the_o mystery_n about_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o for_o this_o chap._n 10._o be_v but_o a_o preface_n to_o that_o large_a prophecy_n record_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n thus_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o cast_n down_o ezek._n 1.29_o and_o saul_n when_o change_v into_o paul_n act_v 9.8_o 4_o yea_o that_o belove_a disciple_n himself_o that_o second_o daniel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fall_v down_o as_o oâ—â—_n dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o daniel_n rev._n 1.17_o and_o though_o daniel_n be_v thus_o sink_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n yet_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n in_o weakness_n cause_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 9_o what_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o here_o record_v but_o by_o compare_v say_v a_o learned_a expositor_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o express_v dan._n 8.18_o namely_o christ_n command_v gabriel_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n christ_n can_v teach_v man_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o wake_v and_o can_v give_v both_o light_n and_o sight_n etc._n etc._n enlighten_v both_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o object_n luke_n 24.27_o 31_o 32_o 45._o remark_n the_o eight_o be_v daniel_n confirmation_n and_o consolation_n after_o all_o mark_v 1_o christ_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a glory_n send_v gabriel_n to_o dictate_v unto_o daniel_n the_o prophecy_n follow_v in_o chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o this_o angel_n touch_v daniel_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o swoon_n ver_fw-la 10._o this_o hand_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ezek._n 1.3_o matth._n 12.28_o and_o luke_n 11.20_o this_o first_o touch_n revive_v daniel_n a_o little_a it_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n into_o a_o pray_v posture_n yet_o he_o remain_v tremble_v ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v say_v calvin_n to_o keep_v he_o humble_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v by_o certain_a degree_n not_o from_o any_o debility_n in_o god_n who_o can_v have_v set_v he_o upon_o his_o foot_n at_o first_o but_o from_o divine_a wisdom_n say_v junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la for_o god_n measure_v out_o his_o mercy_n meet_v for_o our_o model_n mark_v 2._o the_o angel_n encourage_v daniel_n in_o this_o tremble_a posture_n by_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a title_n and_o bid_v stand_v upright_a ver_fw-la 11._o and_o say_v fear_v not_o daniel_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o thy_o fast_a though_o thou_o have_v hear_v nothing_o for_o three_o whole_a week_n yet_o now_o be_o i_o bring_v hither_o by_o thy_o prayer_n with_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o angel_n excuse_v the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 13._o say_v i_o have_v these_o three_o week_n remain_v with_o cambyses_n and_o his_o counselor_n who_o stop_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4.1_o 6._o to_o repress_v their_o rage_n the_o devil_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n instigate_a they_o to_o act_n against_o god_n church_n and_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n permit_v it_o a_o little_a while_n for_o his_o people_n sin_n nor_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o cambyses_n can_v real_o hinder_v this_o angel_n by_o overpower_v he_o but_o figurative_o only_a hinder_v those_o good_a tiding_n which_o otherwise_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v soon_o have_v not_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v and_o many_o more_o mischievous_a machination_n design_v against_o the_o jeâ—â—_n which_o be_v blast_v at_o court_n not_o only_o by_o gabriel_n but_o by_o michael_n also_o n.b._n this_o be_v great_a comfort_n that_o when_o satan_n and_o his_o imp_n oppose_v god_n church_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n interpose_v psalm_n 34.7_o rev._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o encourage_v discourse_n daniel_n continue_v discourage_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o become_v dumb_a though_o god_n darling_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o deep_o affect_v with_o god_n word_n then_o the_o angel_n touch_v his_o lip_n to_o restore_v his_o speech_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o upon_o this_o he_o both_o complain_v of_o his_o consternation_n and_o then_o profess_v his_o sense_n both_o of_o distance_n and_o of_o dependence_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o dialogue_n with_o his_o lord_n ver_fw-la 17._o nor_o parley_n in_o prayer_n any_o long_o mark_v 4._o the_o angel_n fortify_v daniel_n more_o full_o with_o a_o three_o touch_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v he_o
rev._n 2.10_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20.5_o those_o ruffian_n come_v here_o and_o cry_v who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o build_v this_o house_n for_o 3._o the_o old_a opposer_n rehum_n and_o shimshai_n be_v not_o name_v here_o say_v sanctius_n because_o they_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n by_o this_o new_a emperor_n artaxerxes_n darius_n but_o the_o devil_n never_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n must_v be_v the_o devil_n drudge_n here_o to_o question_v their_o authority_n about_o building_n god_n house_n who_o never_o interrogated_a they_o in_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o builder_n ver_fw-la 4_o 9_o 10._o as_o informer_n late_o do_v of_o metre_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o enemy_n endeavour_n of_o interruption_n become_v fruitless_a frustrate_a and_o ineffectual_a ver_fw-la 5._o for_o such_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v upon_o the_o builder_n that_o their_o foe_n can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v and_o they_o have_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n to_o encourage_v they_o yea_o and_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n who_o help_v they_o say_v junius_z both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o work_n then_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n threat_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n eccles_n 12.11_o prick_v man_n forward_o to_o duty_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o themselves_o as_o some_o say_v set_v their_o own_o side_n and_o shoulder_n to_o god_n work_n n.b._n what_o man_n can_v hang_v back_o from_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o their_o chief_a prince_n their_o highpriest_n and_o with_o the_o two_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o personal_o help_v they_o as_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o above_o all_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n general_n providence_n but_o also_o that_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o favour_n psalm_n 34.15_o which_o be_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o both_o overawe_v the_o heart_n and_o overpower_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v hinder_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v over_o rule_v moreover_o menochius_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o samaritan_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o chap._n 4._o these_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o dare_v not_o war_n against_o they_o and_o though_o they_o to_o gratify_v the_o samaritan_n write_v to_o darius_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o harm_v the_o jew_n but_o only_o request_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o impediment_n be_v by_o letter_n to_o king_n darius_n write_v and_o send_v by_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n and_o their_o accomplice_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o remark_n the_o first_o their_o letter_n give_v a_o candid_a account_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o give_v a_o true_a and_o fair_a narrative_a of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o their_o most_o material_a objection_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o wherein_o be_v relate_v impartial_o the_o jew_n apology_n as_o 1._o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v that_o temple_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o great_a god_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o idol_n to_o be_v false_a god_n and_o but_o petty_a deity_n at_o the_o best_a call_v and_o count_v jehovah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10.17_o 2._o the_o letter_n relate_v real_o the_o jew_n ingenuous_a confession_n how_o their_o sin_n have_v separate_v the_o lord_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 59.2_o and_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o sell_v they_o into_o nebuchadnezzar_n hand_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 24.2_o and_o 25.8_o 3._o it_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n also_o of_o the_o grand_a decree_n of_o cyrus_n for_o rebuild_v that_o temple_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v burn_v as_o ezra_n 1.1_o 2._o 4._o the_o letter_n as_o fair_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v how_o it_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o a_o royal_a decree_n from_o darius_n predecessor_n chap._n 4.23_o hereupon_o say_v menochius_fw-la sure_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o darius_n must_v more_o easy_o grant_v that_o a_o building_n never_o intermit_v shall_v be_v carry_v on_o than_o that_o a_o building_n prohibit_v by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o the_o letter_n omit_v shall_v be_v reassume_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o who_o write_v to_o darius_n here_o use_v soft_a and_o smooth_a expression_n concern_v the_o jew_n than_o those_o who_o before_o write_v to_o artaxerxes_n chap._n 4.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n better_a mind_a towards_o they_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n pretend_v much_o obsequiousness_n and_o officiousness_n to_o the_o king_n use_v silken_a insinuation_n as_o well_o as_o many_o fine_a sugar_v sentence_n before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o letter_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o king_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n yet_o their_o malice_n be_v such_o as_o intend_v to_o hinder_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o eleven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o haggai_n do_v in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o four_o horn_n that_o seek_v to_o scatter_v judah_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 1.1_o 19_o now_o these_o four_o horn_n be_v rehum_n and_o shimshai_n that_o write_v the_o first_o letter_n chap._n 4._o and_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n who_o write_v this_o second_o letter_n so_o that_o the_o vision_n make_v the_o two_o latter_a as_o equal_o push_v horn_n as_o the_o two_o former_a n.b._n god_n never_o suffer_v any_o malady_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n but_o he_o provide_v remedy_n in_o due_a time_n to_o redress_v they_o though_o these_o four_o iron_n horn_n aforesaid_a be_v permit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o push_v his_o people_n almost_o in_o piece_n and_o to_o toss_v they_o up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o furious_a beast_n do_v with_o their_o horn_n what_o they_o meet_v in_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n raise_v up_o so_o many_o carpenter_n fabros_n ferrarios_fw-la non_fw-la lignarios_fw-la smith_n with_o iron_n instrument_n to_o batter_v and_o break_v those_o horn_n who_o be_v zerubbabel_n jehoshuah_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o horn_n have_v push_v god_n people_n home_o to_o the_o lord_n than_o no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n zech._n 1.20_o 21._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o though_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n do_v punctual_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o apology_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o no_o good_a design_n n.b._n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o doeg_n do_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o david_n though_o what_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n concern_v ahimelech_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n truth_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o few_o word_n say_v kimchi_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o that_o pickthank_a parasite_n or_o busie-headed_n informer_n as_o the_o name_n doeg_n signify_v be_v brand_v by_o david_n for_o a_o liar_n psal_n 52.3_o speak_v all-devouring_a word_n ver_fw-la 4._o quot_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la as_o many_o word_n so_o many_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o lord_n priest_n hence_o doeg_n be_v doom_v to_o hell_n by_o david_n say_v the_o rabbin_n psal_n 120.4_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n even_o so_o those_o sycophant_n here_o may_v speak_v much_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o king_n darius_n but_o for_o devilish_a design_n as_o certain_o suppose_v that_o no_o such_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n chronicle_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v suggest_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v find_v false_a fomentor_n of_o such_o story_n than_o these_o man_n may_v get_v great_a advantage_n against_o they_o for_o such_o fiction_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o artifices_fw-la of_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n who_o be_v better_a adjudge_v adversary_n than_o favourer_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o for_o
god_n ver_fw-la 26_o and_o ezra_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o look_v beyond_o man_n at_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v put_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o king_n heart_n thus_o to_o beautify_v god_n temple_n which_o now_o be_v build_v without_o but_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o those_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o within_o and_o ezra_n bless_v god_n also_o for_o use_v his_o service_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o this_o he_o own_v as_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o this_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o muster_v the_o jew_n in_o order_n to_o a_o march_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n relate_v in_o particular_a ezra_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o some_o hint_n in_o the_o general_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o be_v his_o appointment_n for_o it_o by_o a_o royal_a commission_n but_o here_o be_v its_o accomplishment_n remark_n the_o first_o no_o soon_o have_v thankful_a ezra_n praise_v his_o god_n for_o this_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n but_o he_o immediate_o muster_n up_o all_o his_o force_n for_o a_o march_n away_o and_o his_o muster_n be_v make_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o whole_a company_n consist_v of_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o male_n this_o be_v a_o good_a addition_n to_o those_o that_o go_v up_o before_o with_o zerubbabel_n with_o who_o many_o more_o than_o return_v ezra_n 2.64_o 65._o yet_o nothing_o so_o many_o as_o may_v have_v return_v now_o with_o ezra_n but_o that_o they_o want_v heart_n for_o the_o history_n of_o nehemiah_n do_v far_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o leave_v in_o sundry_a place_n among_o the_o pagan_a province_n even_o after_o ezra_n return_n remark_n the_o second_o ezra_n have_v his_o rendezvouz_n at_o ahava_n a_o river_n that_o run_v into_o euphrates_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o muster-roll_n find_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n there_o ver_fw-la 15._o wolphius_n wonder_v that_o ezra_n shall_v have_v some_o priest_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o have_v no_o levites_n that_o be_v only_o so_o and_o not_o priest_n it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o the_o levite_n who_o lip_n shall_v have_v preserve_v knowledge_n above_o and_o for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n deut._n 33.8_o 9_o mal._n 2.7_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o volunteer_n but_o now_o become_v so_o backward_o to_o so_o sacred_a a_o business_n here_o be_v nomen_fw-la inane_fw-la &_o crimen_fw-la immane_a the_o empty_a title_n of_o levites_n stand_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o most_o heinous_a laziness_n and_o neglect_v therefore_o those_o levite_n mention_v by_o anticipation_n chap._n 7.7_o be_v not_o come_v to_o he_o here_o until_o he_o send_v for_o they_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o at_o this_o rendezvouz_n at_o ahava_n ezra_n send_v his_o messenger_n man_n of_o understanding_n name_v for_o 16._o who_o go_v at_o his_o command_n to_o the_o college_n where_o he_o know_v a_o considerable_a company_n of_o levite_n be_v together_o over_o who_o iddo_n sit_v precedent_n say_v masius_n and_o who_o be_v to_o command_v the_o levite_n under_o he_o to_o dispatch_v away_o to_o ezra_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o be_v according_o do_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o the_o nethinim_n also_o who_o be_v now_o become_v man_n of_o mark_n in_o god_n service_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o ezra_n again_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o good_a success_n n.b._n it_o be_v much_o that_o this_o man_n of_o understanding_n who_o ezra_n messenger_n bring_v to_o he_o and_o in_o who_o ezra_n bless_a god_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o company_n ver_fw-la 18._o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n in_o the_o time_n with_o the_o man_n of_o issachar_n 1_o chron._n 12.32_o as_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o duty_n but_o must_v be_v hale_v out_o to_o it_o by_o ezra_n messenger_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n zechary_n proclaim_v from_o the_o lord_n honorio_n ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n zech._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o he_o lay_v lurk_v still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o captivity_n choose_v to_o continue_v there_o notwithstanding_o both_o god_n and_o the_o two_o king_n cyrus_n before_n and_o now_o darius_n proclamation_n this_o seem_v to_o say_v to_o we_o that_o what_o ever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v we_o know_v not_o save_v by_o this_o high_a character_n give_v he_o equal_a with_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o sure_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o house_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o at_o that_o time_n god_n have_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o ezra_n prayer_n for_o a_o prosperous_a passage_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v 1_o ezra_n as_o he_o now_o be_v become_v a_o colonel_n and_o captain_n general_n as_o grotius_n call_v he_o of_o this_o new_a colony_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o day_n of_o prayer_n or_o more_o day_n as_o menochius_fw-la say_v it_o last_v for_o eight_o day_n be_v keep_v be_v by_o a_o river_n side_n a_o place_n not_o unusual_a for_o such_o work_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n psalm_n 137._o 1_o 2._o act_n 16.13_o here_o as_o traveller_n they_o have_v abide_v in_o tent_n three_o day_n ver_fw-la 15._o mark_v 3_o ezra_n to_o edge_n their_o prayer_n the_o better_a and_o to_o give_v wing_n to_o they_o enjoin_v a_o restraint_n from_o food_n from_o fine_a clothes_n and_o from_o other_o delight_n of_o life_n for_o afflict_v themselves_o and_o though_o this_o weaken_a their_o body_n yet_o it_o strengthen_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o more_o vigorous_a and_o victorious_a mark_v 4._o they_o therein_o seek_v a_o right_a way_n for_o their_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o because_o they_o can_v not_o seek_v god_n themselves_o while_o little_o n.b._n and_o to_o show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o good_a parent_n care_v to_o lay_v up_o prayer_n with_o god_n for_o their_o little_a one_o that_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n their_o child_n may_v stand_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o in_o their_o generation_n even_o for_o their_o child_n also_o psalm_n 102.18_o and_o thereby_o perpetual_a worship_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o as_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o beside_o little_a one_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o their_o parent_n prayer_n mark_v 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o temporal_a estate_n and_o to_o commend_v all_o our_o stock_n and_o our_o store_n of_o creature-comfort_n commit_v to_o our_o keep_n unto_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n for_o so_o ezra_n do_v here_o for_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o 21._o which_o comprehend_v all_o their_o good_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a all_o their_o gold_n garment_n and_o food_n as_o well_o as_o all_o their_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o when_o we_o undertake_v any_o voyage_n by_o sea_n or_o any_o journey_n by_o land_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a to_o seek_v divine_a direction_n for_o a_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o may_v find_v both_o safety_n and_o success_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o we_o if_o this_o be_v but_o solemn_o do_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o two_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v couple_v together_o luke_n 2.37_o matth._n 17.21_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v sure_o speed_v of_o god_n direction_n and_o of_o his_o protection_n too_o to_o make_v we_o prosper_v as_o here_o mark_v 7._o choice_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v ashamed_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v dishonour_v and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o excellent_a ezra_n here_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o blush_v to_o crave_v a_o convoy_n of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o because_o their_o enemy_n do_v waylay_v they_o ver_fw-la 31._o lest_o the_o king_n be_v but_o little_o acquaint_v with_o god_n say_v grotius_n may_v misinterpret_v it_o as_o ezra_n distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n say_v menochius_fw-la which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o freedom_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o zealous_a ezra_n will_v
that_o excellent_a compound_n of_o a_o right_a hearer_n 1._o the_o attention_n of_o their_o ear_n appear_v in_o their_o stand_n up_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o hear_v the_o better_a and_o more_o full_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n for_o 3._o they_o even_o prick_v up_o their_o ear_n so_o montanus_n say_v 2._o the_o intention_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o former_a phrase_n import_v not_o only_o their_o attention_n external_n but_o also_o their_o affection_n internal_a to_o what_o they_o hear_v of_o truth_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o law_n this_o make_v they_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n that_o so_o one_o sound_v may_v pierce_v both_o at_o once_o so_o those_o good_a soul_n do_v luke_n 19.4_o 8._o where_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v their_o ear_n at_o christ_n mouth_n as_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v as_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v even_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o precious_a language_n so_o here_o their_o double_n of_o the_o answer_n amen_o and_o amen_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a elevation_n of_o their_o heart_n give_v not_o only_o assent_v but_o also_o have_v assurance_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v grant_v the_o septuagint_n be_v so_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o retention_n of_o their_o memory_n man_n memory_n lose_v its_o retentive_a faculty_n when_o wound_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n heal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o so_o accompany_v the_o word_n here_o that_o now_o they_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v by_o moses_n deut._n 31.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o long_a a_o neglect_v set_v they_o on_o weep_v mark_v 5._o hereupon_o nehemiah_n give_v they_o a_o amicable_a dismission_n bid_v they_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sorrow_n now_o out_o of_o season_n and_o go_v away_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n ver_fw-la 10._o intimate_v that_o their_o rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o have_v now_o do_v such_o great_a favour_n for_o they_o in_o restore_v their_o land_n city_n and_o worship_n to_o they_o will_v both_o please_v god_n more_o and_o profit_n themselves_o better_a say_v junius_n for_o shall_v they_o indulge_v their_o grief_n it_o will_v weaken_v both_o body_n and_o mind_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v both_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o levite_n also_o concur_v to_o allay_v their_o passion_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o they_o go_v away_o and_o keep_v a_o holy_a jubilee_n of_o joy_n ver_fw-la 12._o remark_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n describe_v in_o special_a mark_v 1_o after_o the_o day_n of_o their_o jubilee_n of_o joy_n call_v so_o from_o jobal_n hebr._n a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v blow_v in_o token_n of_o triumph_n the_o prince_n priest_n and_o levite_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o ezra_n that_o perfect_a scribe_n matth._n 13.52_o for_o his_o full_a and_o further_a information_n of_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v wolphius_n a_o good_a evidence_n both_o of_o their_o humility_n and_o piety_n in_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o more_o knowledge_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v prefer_v rather_o to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a edification_n than_o to_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o wise_a know_v but_o in_o part_n here_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o mark_v 2._o ezra_n inform_v they_o of_o a_o far_a feast_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o seven_o month_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o namely_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v in_o booth_n which_o god_n have_v plain_o command_v levit._n 23.34_o to_o 44._o deut._n 16.13.14_o 15._o these_o very_a teacher_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n say_v junius_n by_o wise_a and_o holy_a ezra_n who_o be_v both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o no_o less_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o he_o resolve_v they_o that_o none_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o excellent_a thing_n prov._n 22.20_o and_o marvellous_a thing_n psal_n 119.18_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v neglect_v especial_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o booth_n build_v of_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o thick_a tree_n in_o a_o grateful_a memorial_n of_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o egypt_n when_o they_o journy_v from_o raamses_n to_o succoth_n which_o signify_v booth_n exod._n 12.37_o and_o 13.20_o their_o first_o rendezvouz_n and_o where_o they_o build_v bower_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o their_o powerful_a preservation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n n._n b._n and_o it_o likewise_o signify_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o evil_a world_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o all_o age_n zech._n 14.16_o to_o 20._o mark_v 3_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n here_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o none-such_a celebration_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n say_v masius_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o neglect_v from_o joshua_n to_o nehemiah_n it_o be_v improbable_a that_o so_o many_o pious_a prince_n priest_n and_o prophet_n within_o that_o time_n who_o be_v all_o expert_a in_o god_n law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o commend_v for_o their_o universal_a obedience_n to_o it_o act_n 13.36_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o neglect_n beside_o that_o this_o feast_n have_v be_v observe_v be_v imply_v 1_o kin._n 8.2_o 65._o 2_o chron._n 7.9_o and_o particular_o express_v ezra_n 3.4_o but_o this_o lo-ken_n hebr._fw-la non_fw-la taliter_fw-la respect_v the_o manner_n only_o therefore_o say_v he_o this_o particle_n so_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o show_v this_o exceed_v all_o former_a in_o circumstance_n as_o one_a with_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o solemnity_n two_o with_o so_o much_o unanimity_n say_v lyra_n all_o as_o one_o man_n ver_fw-la 1._o 3_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o build_v booth_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o flat-roof_n house_n as_o now_o say_v cajetan_n 4thly_a nor_o with_o that_o religious_a devotion_n say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o whereas_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23.35_o 36._o and_o john_n 7.37_o but_o here_o ezra_n preach_v and_o the_o people_n willing_o hear_v every_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 5thly_a nor_o with_o such_o a_o long_a read_n of_o the_o law_n which_o continue_v seven_o day_n together_o say_v osiander_n the_o people_n refrain_v all_o that_o time_n from_o servile_a work_n 6thly_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n also_o they_o have_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n n._n b._n to_o prefigure_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o likewise_o christ_n tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o christian_n travel_v towards_o heaven_n have_v here_o no_o dwelling-place_n settle_v on_o they_o heb._n 11.18_o 1_o chron._n 29.15_o etc._n etc._n mich._n 2.10_o nehemiah_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o most_o humble_a confession_n and_o a_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n first_o of_o god_n gracious_a deal_v with_o they_o in_o four_o particular_n and_o second_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a ingratitude_n both_o of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o themselves_o for_o all_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v set_v down_o here_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o this_o solemn_a day_n sanctius_n observe_v well_o those_o faster_n now_o have_v weep_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v to_o they_o and_o have_v be_v then_o still_v by_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o levite_n chap._n 8.10_o 11._o because_o their_o sorrow_n be_v then_o as_o unseasonable_a in_o a_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n and_o triumph_n as_o the_o weep_n of_o sampson_n wife_n be_v at_o her_o wedding_n judg._n 14.16_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o solemn_a feast_n be_v over_o which_o end_v at_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n the_o next_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o cessation_n they_o begin_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_o on_o the_o 24_o wherein_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n more_o suitable_o and_o seasonable_o in_o order_n
jew_n in_o subjection_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o suppress_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v they_o low_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o believe_v truth_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o royal_a family_n even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a god_n commiserate_v the_o miserable_a jew_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o mankind_n send_v that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_v his_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v strut_a about_o in_o his_o most_o ruffle_a grandeur_n matth._n 2.1_o die_v red_a his_o royal_a robe_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n scarce_o four_o or_o few_o be_v find_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o yea_o and_o when_o among_o the_o poor_a gentile_n a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o ready_a ripe_a matth._n 9.37_o luke_n 10.2_o john_n 4.35_o even_o than_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o world_n when_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o world_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o fulfil_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o at_o this_o time_n do_v confirm_v our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v 1600_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o do_v confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n pretend_v still_o to_o have_v prince_n of_o david_n line_n but_o these_o pretence_n be_v mere_a imposture_n see_v their_o genealogy_n be_v perish_v their_o tribe_n confound_v and_o themselves_o hold_v no_o scepter-like_a sway_n in_o any_o land_n where_o they_o lay_v scatter_v as_o slave_n in_o a_o manner_n hate_v of_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o because_o they_o have_v crucified_a he_o therefore_o a_o utter_a desolation_n come_v upon_o they_o n._n b._n these_o be_v plain_a truth_n 1._o that_o jacob_n foretell_v when_o once_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o judah_n prevail_v over_o his_o brethren_n 1_o chron._n 5.2_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o till_o shilo_n come_v as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o levi_n in_o moses_n from_o benjamin_n in_o saul_n and_o before_o that_o from_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o david_n of_o judah_n tribe_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o 656_o year_n after_o jacob_n day_n but_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o david_n line_n till_o christ_n come_v david_n son_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o that_o tribe_n rev._n 5.5_o 3_o though_o in_o this_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o sleep_n than_o a_o death_n of_o that_o government_n yet_o after_o this_o interregnum_fw-la it_z awake_v and_o be_v revive_v in_o zerubbabel_n of_o that_o line_n as_o it_o have_v before_o he_o some_o reviving_n in_o jehoakin_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o and_o in_o daniel_n of_o david_n seed_n dan._n 1.3_o and_o 2.25_o and_o 5.13_o and_o in_o nehemiah_n who_o eusebius_n affirm_v to_o be_v of_o judah_n tribe_n 4_o from_o zerubbabel_n it_o continue_v in_o judah_n 270_o year_n until_o the_o maccabee_n of_o levi_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n as_o high-priest_n and_o at_o last_o as_o king_n who_o may_v be_v say_v bouldac_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 5_o these_o reign_v till_o the_o roman_a senate_n thrust_v in_o herod_n the_o askalonite_n who_o menochius_fw-la call_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n 6_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v chief_o of_o judah_n last_v long_o after_o herod_n retain_v some_o power_n till_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v destroy_v as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 23.34_o john_n 18.31_o and_o 19.7_o act_n 5.17_o and_o 7.59_o and_o 9.1_o 2._o and_o 23.5_o see_v river_n mede_n helvicus_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o concern_v this_o bloody_a butcher_n herod_n the_o great_a paraeus_n claverius_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v this_o narrative_a of_o his_o tragical_a catastrophe_n though_o this_o tyger-like_a tyrant_n be_v magnificent_a in_o building_n especial_o in_o enlarge_a the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o outward_a work_n be_v eight_o year_n in_o building_n 100_o cubit_n long_o and_o 120_o high_a with_o large_a porch_n and_o marble_n pillar_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n be_v a_o year_n and_o five_o month_n more_o in_o adorn_v it_o with_o stately_a ornament_n within_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o nine_o year_n before_o christ_n assume_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n john_n 2.19_o 21._o this_o show_n of_o piety_n the_o hypocrite_n herod_n make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o matchless_a impiety_n design_v his_o good_a deed_n may_v expiate_v and_o outweigh_v his_o bad_a one_o yet_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v he_o like_o a_o bloodhound_n and_o at_o last_o do_v seize_v upon_o he_o stigmatise_v he_o with_o a_o black_a brand_n of_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n the_o end_n of_o his_o most_o monstrous_a and_o matchless_a life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v the_o butcher_n of_o hircanus_n his_o father-in-law_n of_o alexandra_n his_o mother-in-law_n of_o mariam_n his_o own_o wife_n as_o above_z and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o salome_n his_o sister_n and_o antipater_n their_o brother_n who_o within_o five_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o strangle_v for_o prepare_v poison_n for_o his_o own_o father_n and_o while_o herod_n be_v thus_o rage_v against_o his_o own_o bowel_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n birth_n which_o do_v so_o disturb_v he_o that_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o merciles_o butcher_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n this_o fill_v up_o his_o ephah_n though_o before_o he_o have_v escape_v many_o conspiracy_n yet_o now_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o frenzy_n and_o with_o a_o horrible_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n even_o of_o a_o complication_n of_o malady_n as_o 1._o a_o intolerable_a burn_a within_o his_o breast_n that_o nothing_o can_v quench_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell-fire_n before_o hand_n 2._o a_o doglike_a appetite_n which_o no_o food_n can_v suffice_v 3._o a_o most_o grievous_a gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n 4._o his_o privy_a part_n so_o putrify_v that_o abundance_n of_o worm_n be_v engender_v and_o come_v crawling-forth_a from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o rot_a belly_n 5._o beside_o a_o most_o grievous_a torment_a flux_n at_o his_o fundament_n 6._o a_o most_o violent_a cramp_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n intolerable_a to_o humane_a nature_n 7._o a_o short_a and_o stink_a breath_n loathsome_a to_o all_o about_o he_o he_o send_v for_o physician_n from_o all_o part_n who_o prescribe_v hot_a bath_n of_o calliroe_n for_o his_o cure_n but_o find_v no_o ease_n thereby_o he_o seek_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o his_o wicked_a son_n antipater_n feel_v his_o torment_n still_o increase_n but_o at_o last_o his_o rot_a body_n after_o a_o long_a torture_n breathe_v out_o his_o bloody_a soul_n in_o insufferable_a extremity_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n archelaus_n matth._n 2.20_o 22._o who_o short_o after_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o augustus_n for_o his_o tyranny_n and_o misplace_v the_o mitre_n of_o the_o pontificate_n upon_o worthless_a priest_n for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n sic_fw-la exit_fw-la tyrannus_n &_o tyranni_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o six_o incipt_n christus_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la filius_fw-la herod_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o stink_n and_o the_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o it_o who_o most_o illustrious_a life_n follow_v next_o to_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n here_o end_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n laus_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v some_o animadversion_n upon_o ezekiel_n temple_n and_o city_n describe_v in_o his_o chapter_n 40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48_o remark_n the_o first_o the_o time_n when_o ezekiel_n do_v prophecy_n must_v be_v diligent_o mind_v which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o so_o abstruse_o deliver_v and_o see_v this_o observation_n of_o time_n do_v help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o dark_a expression_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o i_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o insert_v here_o a_o table_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o
noble_a stock_n of_o david_n royal_a race_n yet_o live_v she_o but_o in_o a_o ignoble_a state_n as_o the_o world_n deem_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a maid_n and_o match_v to_o a_o common_a carpenter_n yea_o at_o her_o purification_n though_o she_o be_v rather_o sa_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfume_v than_o pollute_v by_o bear_v christ_n this_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o rich_a enough_o to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 12.8_o but_o bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n only_a luke_n 2.24_o note_v well_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v by_o other_o or_o disconsolate_a in_o themselves_o because_o of_o want_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o wealthy_a queen_n but_o a_o poor_a virgin_n not_o worth_a a_o lamb_n as_o this_o cut_v the_o coxcomb_n of_o such_o as_o vaunt_v of_o their_o vain_a gentility_n so_o it_o comfort_n poor_a christian_n who_o may_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o russet_a than_o in_o tissue_n in_o rag_n than_o in_o robe_n sâ—ysna_n the_o poor_a be_v the_o pure_a church_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n say_v christ_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o thou_o be_v rich_a rev._n 2.9_o n._n b._n note_v well_o marry_o anagram_n army_n how_o well_o her_o name_n a_o army_n represent_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v pitch_v his_o tent_n herbert_n all_o the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n desire_v marriage_n and_o offspring_n especial_o now_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n mary_n must_v be_v espouse_v to_o a_o just_a man_n to_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n phil._n 4.8_o to_o secure_v her_o reputation_n of_o innocency_n about_o her_o great_a belly_n we_o must_v shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n 1_o thess_n 5.22_o especial_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o know_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v well_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n from_o isa_n 7.14_o say_v ignatius_n no_o soon_o do_v she_o submit_v to_o god_n will_n say_v behold_v thy_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.33_o but_o she_o conceive_v so_o then_o be_v we_o most_o capable_a of_o celestial_a income_n when_o we_o yield_v to_o god_n in_o a_o promise_n the_o second_o head_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v this_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o 1._o general_n 2._o by_o particular_a term_n first_o the_o general_n we_o find_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n of_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n ver_fw-la 2._o appear_v than_o christ_n appear_v also_o three_o grand_a remark_n be_v here_o comprehend_v n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n 2._o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o already_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n of_o send_v his_o son_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a to_o wit_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v still_o a_o come_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v 3._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v for_o accomplish_v other_o promise_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v then_o shall_v all_o god_n promise_n infallible_o have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n from_o these_o three_o corollary_n various_a inference_n do_v arise_v as_o 1._o a_o word_n of_o caution_n that_o god_n time_n all_o thing_n wise_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7.37_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o divine_a philosopher_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n plato_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o can_v affirm_v as_o before_o that_o the_o great_a god_n wrought_v all_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o geometrical_a rule_n that_o be_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o he_o never_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o his_o way_n either_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n say_v solomon_n eccles_n 3.11_o zachary_n must_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v perform_v luke_n 1.20_o and_o 62._o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o due_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v in_o due_a time_n rom._n 5.6_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o save_v we_o though_o ungodly_a in_o due_a time_n too_o v._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 32.35_o 36._o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n to_o wait_a work_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o duty_n which_o be_v bless_v work_n who_o wait_v on_o we_o with_o mercy_n as_o most_o wise_o both_o know_v and_o choose_v the_o best_a time_n wherein_o to_o deal_v forth_o his_o favour_n isa_n 30.18_o god_n both_o hear_v prayer_n and_o save_v his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o acceptable_a time_n psalm_n 69.13_o and_o isa_n 49.8_o hence_o jacob_n willing_o wait_v for_o god_n salvation_n gen._n 49.18_o and_o old_a simeon_n for_o israel_n consolation_n luke_n 2.25_o when_o he_o have_v his_o armful_n of_o joy_n ver_fw-la 29._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n must_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n rev._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o joseph_n must_v tarry_v the_o time_n till_o his_o word_n come_v psalm_n 105.19_o and_o so_o must_v israel_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 12.41_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n dan._n 5.30_o sion_n salvation_n have_v a_o set_a time_n psalm_n 102.13_o we_o must_v tarry_v for_o it_o 3._o it_o also_o afford_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n though_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o mercy_n whether_o personal_a or_o general_n at_o our_o expect_a time_n yet_o will_v it_o certain_o come_v at_o god_n appoint_a time_n we_o may_v set_v down_o one_o day_n in_o our_o calendar_n and_o god_n set_v down_o another_o in_o he_o though_o we_o meet_v not_o mercy_n wherewith_o we_o will_v be_v early_o satisfy_v psalm_n 90.14_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n this_o winter_n or_o next_o summer_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 8.20_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n promise_n of_o save_v jacob_n jer._n 30.7_o etc._n etc._n shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v short_a spirit_v in_o think_v god_n time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a time_n tarry_v too_o long_o the_o bethalians_n in_o judith_n story_n limit_a god_n to_o five_o day_n for_o their_o deliverance_n whereas_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o man._n psalm_n 78_o 41._o yea_o moses_n himself_o murmur_v that_o god_n be_v no_o quick_a in_o deliver_v israel_n by_o his_o hand_n exod._n 5.23_o he_o consider_v not_o how_o long_o a_o date_n god_n promise_n bare_a but_o will_v have_v be_v set_v god_n a_o time_n thus_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v too_o â—asty_a with_o christ_n so_o be_v reprove_v for_o halt_v she_o have_v one_o hour_n and_o christ_n have_v another_o say_v mine_v hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2.4_o and_o christ_n turn_v short_a also_o upon_o his_o own_o kindred_n who_o be_v precipitant_n in_o their_o proposal_n to_o he_o say_v to_o they_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o john_n 7.5_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o dial_n or_o to_o send_v for_o the_o king_n by_o a_o post_n boy_n yet_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o prescribe_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o our_o time_n or_o to_o set_v he_o a_o day_n for_o deliverance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o our_o time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v want_n but_o god_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v sense_n of_o want_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o bring_v the_o woe_n we_o must_v not_o awake_v nor_o stir_v up_o our_o belove_a until_o himself_o please_v cant._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v as_o our_o stay_n that_o his_o fullness_n of_o time_n stay_v at_o no_o time_n but_o be_v always_o a_o come_n behold_v be_v come_v leap_v over_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.8_o and_o every_o step_n he_o take_v as_o the_o return_a lord_n matth._n 25.14_o 19_o he_o draw_v near_a and_o near_a home_n he_o linger_v or_o loiter_v no_o where_o no_o time_n either_o night_n or_o day_n but_o be_v ever_o approach_v and_o will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v within_o our_o hear_n the_o sound_n of_o his_o footstep_n that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o belove_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.8_o this_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o do_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o be_v daily_o hasten_v near_a and_o near_o rom._n 13.11_o hebr._n 10.25_o and_o dan._n 7.22_o
jericho_n city_n with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o josh_n 6.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o weak_a seem_o as_o those_o priest_n trumpet_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a bold_v of_o satan_n and_o for_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o the_o fast_a spital_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v serpent_n so_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n quell_v and_o kill_v evil_a thought_n and_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o legion_n of_o domestic_a devil_n that_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n and_o intimate_a intelligence_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o this_o weak_a word_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o overthrow_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o small_a seed_n arise_v those_o goodly_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o the_o second_o congruity_n be_v as_o seed_n must_v be_v harrow_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v not_o only_o on_o but_o into_o the_o ground_n mar._n 4.26_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o or_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v job_n 22.22_o 23._o thus_o as_o david_n so_o mary_n keep_v all_o ponder_v in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.19_o when_o the_o word_n be_v well_o cover_v with_o a_o moisty_a moul_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o spring_v in_o branch_n upward_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n mark_v 4.28_o be_v but_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o holy_a ark_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o our_o memory_n as_o aaron_n golden_a pot_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n heb._n 9.4_o rev._n 2.17_o preserve_v divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remarkable_a occurrency_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o bud_n isa_n 44.3_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o better_a that_o blessing_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n ephes_n 2.1_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v as_o seed_n require_v a_o good_a soil_n without_o which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v successful_a so_o the_o word_n unless_o receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o prove_v unprosperous_a oh_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o isaac_n soil_n gen._n 26.12_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n the_o four_o parallel_n be_v though_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o a_o good_a soil_n yet_o no_o success_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o heaven_n influence_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o nothing_o but_o a_o harvest_n of_o weed_n can_v be_v have_v when_o god_n rains_n no_o rain_n upon_o it_o isa_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o without_o this_o man_n will_v rush_v on_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n though_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o the_o five_o parallel_n be_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n lie_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v rom._n 1.16_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o that_o ordinance_n above_o other_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a fatness_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o stand_v or_o run_v water_n on_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a life_n find_v in_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o this_o which_o like_o goliah_n sword_n have_v none_o like_o it_o for_o convert_v work_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o food_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n angel_n food_n that_o nourish_v up_o to_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a harvest_n where_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v everlasting_a use_v i._o be_v there_o any_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o you_o though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o little_a yet_o if_o true_a god_n look_v at_o truth_n more_o than_o measure_v if_o bear_v from_o above_o or_o again_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119.80_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o acorn_n now_o may_v become_v a_o oak_n in_o time_n a_o small_a beginning_n may_v have_v at_o latter_a end_n a_o great_a increase_n job_n 8.7_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o vast_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o lamb_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 16.1_o jacob_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n have_v not_o much_o to_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o bid_v take_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o nehemiah_n have_v not_o his_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o opher_n nor_o his_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n as_o david_n have_v to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n with_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o thousand_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n neh._n 7.71_o and_o his_o dram_fw-la be_v acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o david_n talent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n artaxerxes_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n which_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n bring_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a present_n in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v oh_o that_o sweet_a gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 5.7_o or_o two_o turtle_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v he_o bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o can_v get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v leu._n 14.21_o 22._o goat_n hair_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o better_a thing_n exod._n 25.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o widow_n mite_n for_o the_o treasury_n mark_v 12.41_o to_o 44._o penny_n be_v accept_v where_o pound_n be_v not_o and_o dram_fw-la where_fw-mi talent_n be_v not_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o dram_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o pound_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n use_v 2._o ask_v your_o heart_n those_o sew_v question_n about_o this_o seed_n though_o but_o small_a mat._n 13.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 4.31_o luke_n 13.19_o first_o be_v any_o furrow_n prepare_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v you_o have_v compunction_n in_o vend_n cordis_n act_v 2.37_o make_v you_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o your_o heart_n be_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n as_o judg._n 14.18_o to_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o other_o for_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o riddle_n you_o understand_v not_o second_o have_v this_o sour_a cast_v his_o seed_n into_o these_o prepare_a furrow_n man_n may_v forfeit_v or_o neglect_v his_o sow_v season_n but_o this_o sower_n can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o season_n be_v the_o lord_n first_o furrow_n be_v prepare_v then_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o both_o in_o their_o season_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o how_o have_v that_o holy_a seed_n succeed_v after_o sow_v one_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o harvest_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o bedewing_n at_o soak_v not_o deep_a enough_o no_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n can_v be_v expect_v heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o much_o ground_n lie_v fallow_a where_o the_o blow_n
they_o send_v their_o satanical_a tool_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n to_o he_o to_o entrap_v and_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o not_o unlike_o those_o that_o come_v down_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o accuse_v paul_n act_v 24.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n thence_o begin_v their_o contest_v with_o christ_n about_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 7.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o sanctity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o only_o and_o the_o scribe_n cry_v themselves_o up_o as_o prince_n of_o science_n monopolise_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o themselves_o luke_n 11.52_o and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n principal_a both_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v this_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psal_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o come_v from_o that_o honourable_a metropolis_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o honourable_a messenger_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v if_o but_o two_o person_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o remark_n upon_o this_o disputation_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o corrupt_a churchman_n do_v oppose_v christ_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a of_o they_o even_o those_o may_v be_v lewd_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a and_o hypocritical_a night-bird_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o light_n but_o do_v even_o as_o batts_n beat_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v direct_v the_o disciple_n and_o pervert_v they_o from_o follow_v christ_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v those_o eminent_a hypocrite_n be_v fair_a in_o their_o pretension_n while_o foul_a in_o their_o intention_n thus_o here_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o friend_n private_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o disciple_n fault_n and_o seem_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o tell_v of_o it_o public_o before_o the_o multitude_n yet_o seek_v to_o crush_v christ_n credit_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v nor_o be_v nonconformity_n as_o to_o humane_a invention_n which_o want_v divine_a institution_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o now_o see_v christ_n own_a disciple_n be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o transgress_v against_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v superstitious_a formalist_n will_v plead_v tradition_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o those_o do_v here_o so_o do_v our_o new_a pharisee_n now_o for_o the_o old_a one_o be_v flee_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o popish_a doctor_n as_o the_o philosopher_n flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o heretic_n as_o pharisaism_n prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n above_o god_n word_n account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n as_o to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o papism_n deem_v the_o deface_a a_o idol_n worse_o than_o killiâ—â—_n a_o man_n eat_v a_o egg_n etc._n etc._n in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n than_o commit_v incest_n and_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v one_o wife_n than_o ten_o whore_n choose_v rather_o to_o life_n by_o their_o own_o lust_n than_o by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v answer_n may_v be_v return_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n provide_v it_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o morosity_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v not_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n by_o say_v that_o civil_a action_n of_o wash_v we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a action_n as_o you_o do_v but_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o their_o wilful_a break_v god_n moral_a law_n while_o they_o so_o zealous_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o if_o any_o humane_a authority_n can_v give_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v zeal_n for_o humane_a ceremony_n especial_o when_o attend_v with_o a_o negligent_a disrespect_n to_o divine_a command_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o hypocrisy_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o the_o fountain_n of_o pollute_v a_o man_n action_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v the_o multitude_n when_o these_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v this_o great_a truth_n mat._n 15.10_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o defile_v with_o those_o slander_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o his_o disciple_n can_v be_v by_o put_v meat_n into_o their_o mouth_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n therefore_o be_v they_o plant_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o design_v for_o detection_n here_o and_o for_o destruction_n hereafter_o and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a pharisee_n doom_v likewise_o chap._n xxiii_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o jew_n perverseness_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o act_n 10.46_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v mat._n 10.5_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o that_o be_v no_o oblige_a law_n to_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o he_o only_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o genesareth_n and_o those_o city_n of_o galilee_n into_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n there_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o those_o ancient_o utmost_a border_n of_o canaan_n from_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o enrage_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v approach_v mat._n 15.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 7.24_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o canaanitish_n woman_n be_v more_o brief_o relate_v than_o by_o matthew_n yet_o in_o more_o various_a circumstance_n the_o remark_n of_o this_o history_n be_v these_o 1._o as_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v offence_n caustes_o so_o nor_o must_v we_o give_v offence_n careless_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v here_o in_o his_o recess_n any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n or_o quarrel_n to_o his_o follower_n who_o may_v object_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o thou_o forbid_v other_o to_o do_v therefore_o 1._o christ_n go_v not_o into_o those_o gentile-city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o appear_v from_o joel_n 3.4_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o from_o mat._n 11.21_o christ_n do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o but_o only_o into_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n of_o that_o country_n call_v phoenicia_n which_o contain_v those_o city_n that_o solomon_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o call_v they_o chabul_n or_o dirty_a place_n lie_v in_o the_o moorish_a ground_n of_o galilee_n 1._o king_n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o so_o that_o these_o confine_n of_o tyre_n so_o call_v mark_v 7.24_o do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o its_o utmost_a limit_n 2._o mark_n say_v he_o go_v not_o thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o work_n he_o reserve_v till_o after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o rather_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o malicious_a hand_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o this_o gentilewoman_n do_v come_v to_o christ_n he_o go_v not_o to_o she_o yet_o she_o judge_v it_o inhumanity_n in_o he_o to_o give_v a_o repuise_n to_o she_o who_o voluntary_o and_o from_o necessity_n come_v to_o he_o he_o receive_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n for_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n perfidiousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o female-gentile_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v wheresoever_o any_o lose_a sheep_n lay_v thither_o the_o great_a shepherd_n resort_v to_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o to_o save_v they_o yea_o sometime_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o seek_v out_o he_o as_o isa_n 65.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o here_o though_o this_o phaenician_a be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanire_n who_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o ashur_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 1.31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n who_o use_v the_o creek_n tongue_n after_o alexander_n and_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v conquer_v it_o therefore_o matthew_n follow_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v this_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n mat._n 15.22_o but_o mark_n call_v she_o a_o greek_a mark_v 7.26_o not_o so_o because_o of_o her_o birth_n or_o of_o her_o language_n which_o rather_o be_v syriack_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v also_o style_v a_o syrophaenician_a but_o both_o by_o conquest_n as_o above_o and_o because_o the_o jew_n brand_v all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n
first_o adam_n yet_o can_v not_o do_v either_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o who_o with_o an_z apage_z command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n ver_fw-la 10._o n.b._n note_v well_o 2._o though_o those_o thief_n sin_n and_o satan_n can_v neither_o stop_v nor_o strip_v the_o second_o adam_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dismount_v the_o first_o adam_n from_o his_o primitive_a innocency_n which_o shall_v have_v sustain_v he_o but_o also_o stripe_v he_o of_o that_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v have_v array_v he_o and_o of_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v create_v and_o crown_v psalm_n 8.5_o 6_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o if_o those_o thief_n prevail_v over_o such_o a_o green_a tree_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o pure_a state_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v what_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v both_o to_o the_o habitual_a and_o backslide_n sinner_n n.b._n notewell_n 3._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o damage_n those_o thief_n do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o original_a sinner_n but_o they_o stripe_v he_o so_o sore_o and_o wound_v he_o so_o deep_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o immortality_n of_o his_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la cadere_fw-la possibility_n of_o not_o fall_v wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o reduce_v he_o into_o a_o mortal_a state_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o mortal_a for_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o this_o day_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o &_o heb._n 9.27_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o thief_n leave_v he_o but_o half_o dead_a not_o only_o because_o though_o his_o immortality_n seize_v upon_o his_o external_n body_n yet_o his_o internal_a soul_n remain_v immortal_a but_o also_o because_o he_o recover_v his_o fall_n by_o believe_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o my_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o adam_n however_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v doom_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o whole_o dead_a even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v first_o sinner_n be_v great_a loser_n such_o as_o travel_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n from_o the_o blessing_n to_o the_o curse_n do_v forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n with_o jonah_n jon._n 2.8_o while_o they_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n such_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o tempest_n a_o whale_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o and_o a_o hell_n itself_o jonah_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o jon._n 2.2_o but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v impenitent_a one_o that_o howl_v in_o hell_n second_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o notorious_a thief_n that_o both_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o man_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o it_o rob_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o still_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o money_n that_o shall_v maintain_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o of_o our_o health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o forfeit_v by_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n then_o three_o make_v a_o most_o strict_a search_n for_o this_o thief_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o hostess_n to_o entertain_v it_o nor_o thy_o sense_n be_v as_o door_n to_o let_v it_o enter_v nor_o thy_o affection_n as_o handmaid_n to_o attend_v it_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v win_v over_o to_o jericho_n until_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v win_v thither_o but_o if_o thy_o face_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9.53_o then_o god_n angel_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o glory_n shall_v both_o protect_v and_o direct_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o secure_v this_o thief_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o cry_v out_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v deut._n 22.27_o as_o the_o betroth_a damosel_n therefore_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o thief_n a_o come_n to_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o come_n as_o he_o do_v psalm_n 50.18_o but_o shut_v thy_o door_n against_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o as_o elisha_n do_v against_o the_o murder_a messenger_n 2_o kin._n 6.32_o if_o thou_o open_v thy_o door_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v then_o a_o partner_n with_o the_o thief_n and_o so_o a_o hater_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n prov._n 29.24_o when_o the_o door_n be_v leave_v careless_o open_a than_o the_o thief_n come_v in_o hos_fw-la 7.1_o and_o he_o come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v john_n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o have_v errand_n and_o though_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o do_v so_o bad_o yet_o who_o must_v we_o blame_v for_o leave_v open_a the_o door_n we_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v our_o chamber_n door_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o till_o the_o indignation_n be_v past_a isa_n 26.20_o but_o when_o this_o good_a shepherd_n this_o compassionate_a samaritan_n come_v and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v open_v to_o he_o immediate_o luke_n 12.36_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o manifold_a malady_n aforenamed_a the_o remedy_n be_v threefold_a as_o the_o malady_n be_v but_o the_o former_a two_o be_v remedy_n imaginary_a only_o but_o no_o real_a remedy_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o as_o first_o remark_n one_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v read_v by_o chance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o read_v by_o providence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o lord_n who_o order_v all_o casualty_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n it_o be_v the_o blind_a pagan_n that_o ascribe_v fortuitous_a thing_n to_o their_o blind_a goddess_n fortune_n whereas_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.23_o and_o god_n tell_v moses_n pharaoh_n will_v go_v next_o morning_n to_o the_o river_n side_n exod._n 7.15_o and_o thus_o nebuthadnezzar_n stand_v with_o his_o army_n at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o way_n unresolved_a whether_o to_o march_v against_o ammon_n or_o against_o jerusalem_n he_o there_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o prov._n 16.33_o so_o as_o to_o march_v against_o the_o latter_a ezek._n 21.20_o 21_o 22._o what_o be_v contingent_a to_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n homer_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v chain_v to_o jove_n chair-foot_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n so_o this_o greek_a word_n ver_fw-la 31._o exclude_v the_o purpose_n of_o man_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n remark_n second_o a_fw-la certain_a priest_n come_v down_o that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n n.b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v not_o write_v to_o vilify_v all_o priest_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 7.11_o 15_o 17._o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v now_o become_v more_o compassionate_a to_o his_o neighbour_n man_n in_o a_o new_a evangelical_n way_n though_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v compassion_n heb._n 5.2_o 3._o yet_o now_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v to_o endow_v a_o gospel-ministry_n with_o message_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o with_o gift_n of_o compassion_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o world_n end_n mat_n 28.20_o remark_n 3d_o this_o priest_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o this_o half_a dead_a man_n who_o therefore_o christ_n call_v his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o have_v this_o opportunity_n it_o be_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n opposite_a to_o he_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v possible_o he_o may_v plead_v one_a i_o be_o in_o great_a haste_n in_o my_o journey_n and_o can_v stay_v here_o second_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o like_a harm_n by_o those_o thief_n myself_o or_o 3d_o above_o all_o i_o may_v not_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n for_o that_o be_v pollution_n by_o the_o law_n thus_o this_o priest_n want_v a_o pity_a heart_n may_v cover_v his_o neglect_n with_o such_o slender_a excuse_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o
if_o any_o man_n think_v to_o war_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o ten_o thousand_o suppose_v good_a work_n god_n justice_n will_v war_n against_o that_o man_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o real_o bad_a work_n and_o overcome_v he_o whoever_o dare_v come_v ride_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o dromedary_n of_o good_a work_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o such_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n math._n 7.23_o and_o so_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o it_o be_v best_a come_v to_o christ_n as_o abigail_n to_o david_n say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n this_o be_v more_o meet_a than_o to_o be_v make_v thy_o queen_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o or_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v to_o he_o will_n my_o lord_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o 2_o sam._n 9.8_o the_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n for_o man_n salvation_n be_v because_o as_o man_n first_o sin_v lie_v beyond_o he_o and_o without_o he_o in_o adam_n so_o man_n full_a satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_v lie_v beyond_o and_o without_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n bring_v all_o mankind_n into_o captivity_n to_o sin_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a race_n just_a as_o a_o parliament_n man_n represent_v his_o whole_a country_n for_o which_o he_o act_v in_o the_o grand_a counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v by_o they_o all_o thus_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o therefore_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o most_o refine_a moral_a man_n can_v become_v his_o own_o redeemer_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n this_o be_v the_o work_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o jacob_n call_v his_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o other_o public_a person_n who_o represent_v likewise_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1.10_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o his_o compare_v those_o two_o public_a person_n the_o two_o adam_n together_o show_v at_o large_a how_o the_o whole_a malady_n of_o mankind_n come_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o whole_a remedy_n come_v by_o the_o second_o rom._n 5.14_o to_o the_o end_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n too_o long_o to_o relate_v that_o our_o bless_a mediator_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o argument_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n which_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v as_o four_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o moral_a though_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o philosophical_a morality_n such_o as_o sundry_a pagan_n cato_n seneca_n plato_n etc._n etc._n do_v shine_v within_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v notorious_o defective_a in_o their_o moral_n and_o be_v exceed_o gross_a in_o their_o way_n of_o immorality_n now_o these_o latter_a be_v easily_o convince_v and_o reduce_v to_o repentance_n than_o the_o former_a have_v no_o reed_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o lean_v upon_o i_o have_v in_o my_o ministry_n find_v it_o hard_a work_n to_o unbottom_v a_o mere_a moralist_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v five_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v every_o man_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o which_o be_v call_v our_o debt_n unto_o divine_a justice_n mat._n 6.9_o 12._o now_o see_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 3.9_o 23_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o kin._n 8.46_o no_o not_o the_o most_o moral_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o say_v so_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o some_o indeed_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o and_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.20_o may_v say_v so_o proud_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can-say_a so_o true_o save_o the_o sinless_a son_n of_o god_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n pilate_n his_o judge_n say_v i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o john_n 18.38_o he_o be_v like_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_o only_o except_v hebr._n 4.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o rom._n 3.27_o see_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n no_o moral_a righteousness_n can_v save_v fall_v mankind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a lord_n himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.23_o chief_o because_o they_o all_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v do_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o parable_n the_o second_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n be_v the_o levite_n luke_n 10.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o pass_v by_o this_o sad_a object_n also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o levite_n there_o be_v various_a gloss_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o priest_n here_o omit_v all_o other_o i_o mention_v but_o that_o one_o which_o interpret_v this_o priest_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o this_o levite_n to_o be_v man_n and_o though_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n behold_v this_o miserable_a man_n dismount_v strip_v and_o wound_v etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sound_a sense_n in_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o of_o formal_a holiness_n which_o carry_v a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o which_o can_v save_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n enquiry_n the_o first_a what_o be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n signify_v by_o the_o levite_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o inward_a power_n thereof_o such_o a_o formal_a professor_n this_o levite_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o be_v more_o for_o the_o cerenony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n possible_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v fear_v legal_a pollution_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n forbid_v such_o to_o touch_v the_o dead_a levit._n 11.8_o &_o deut._n 14.8_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o unclean_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o may_v suppose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v numb_a 19.16_o but_o the_o legal_a strictness_n and_o niceness_n of_o this_o levite_n be_v a_o iniquity_n for_o the_o man_n be_v but_o half_a dead_a therefore_o to_o show_v mercy_n in_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n be_v his_o indispensable_a duty_n by_o god_n law_n love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o do_v all_o office_n of_o love_n for_o he_o in_o distress_n isa_n 58_o 6_o 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o that_o david_n complain_v of_o such_o fail_v friend_n as_o stand_v aloof_o and_o afar_o off_o in_o stead_n of_o help_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 38.11_o enquiry_n the_o second_o how_o may_v this_o formal_a levite_n who_o have_v only_o the_o form_n and_o not_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o be_v discover_v answer_v by_o these_o few_o follow_a character_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o ceremony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n law_n whereas_o ceremonial_a duty_n shall_v always_o give_v place_n to_o
so_o save_o only_a the_o difference_n of_o that_o be_v descend_v but_o this_o be_v ascend_v every_o sanctify_a soul_n be_v take_v up_o through_o the_o roof_n of_o that_o house_n where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n draw_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o carry_v therein_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n enoch_n be_v extraordinary_o translate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v as_o greedy_o seize_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v he_o down_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v most_o honourable_o hand_v lazarus_n into_o heaven_n the_o glutton_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o find_v he_o place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o stink_a goat_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n matth._n 25.33_o 34_o 41._o whereas_o lazarus_n in_o his_o life_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n in_o his_o leprosy_n and_o poverty_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v seat_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n among_o the_o bless_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n make_v a_o great_a man_n cry_v mallem_fw-la croesus_n esse_fw-la vivens_fw-la sed_fw-la socrates_n morlen_n i_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a man_n life_n but_o rather_o the_o poor_a man_n death_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o glutton_n be_v now_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n act._n 1.25_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o noise_n as_o judas_n do_v who_o bowel_n do_v bityst_a out_o ver_fw-la 18._o because_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o master_n his_o belly_n break_v in_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o huge_a crack_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v yea_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o stench_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v at_o cardinal_n wolley_v death_n and_o burial_n however_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v punishment_n without_o pity_n who_o have_v show_v no_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n who_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o compassion_n mischief_n without_o measure_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o great_a truth_n sinful_a pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n be_v punish_v with_o painful_a torment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3.11_o such_o go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.46_o gehennae_fw-la meminisse_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la incidere_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n to_o remember_v what_o hell_n be_v for_o horror_n and_o terror_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v hurried_a into_o hell_n will_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o hell_n daily_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o seasonable_a meditation_n this_o will_v forewarn_v he_o of_o wrath_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o forewarn_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26.24_o mar._n 14.21_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o follow_v the_o dialogue_n between_o this_o damn_a glutton_n and_o father_n abraham_n in_o who_o bosom_n glorify_v lazarus_n be_v lodge_v from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dialogue_n be_v this_o damn_a soul_n see_v afar_o off_o lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v despise_v on_o earth_n so_o high_o advance_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la video_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fire_n thereof_o give_v no_o light_n nor_o sight_n of_o comfort_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v here_o in_o this_o dark_a hell_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o can_v not_o now_o lift_v up_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o can_v he_o out_o of_o this_o outer_a darkness_n as_o hell_n be_v call_v mat._n 8.12_o &_o 22.13_o &_o 25_o 30._o look_v upward_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o great_a torment_n in_o behold_v lazarus_n happy_a who_o he_o will_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o from_o his_o pinnacle_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o now_o feel_v himself_o in_o endless_a misery_n how-like_a be_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a mole_n that_o never_o it_o be_v say_v open_v her_o eye_n until_o she_o be_v die_v utinam_fw-la ubique_fw-la de_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la dissereretur_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n will_v to_o god_n minister_n will_v preach_v of_o hell_n every_o where_o that_o at_o least_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v drive_v man_n from_o wickedness_n when_o love_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v they_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o thus_o far_o the_o occasion_n now_o second_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o this_o damn_a soul_n which_o he_o in_o all_o simplicity_n present_v unto_o father_n abraham_n sit_v in_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n with_o bless_a lazarâ—â—_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o 2._o be_v father_n abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n entire_o negative_a render_v weighty_a reason_n why_o his_o request_n must_v be_v reject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o cool_n of_o his_o tongue_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o hell_n with_o a_o little_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o convert_v his_o brethren_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o they_o on_o earth_n take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o typical_a exemplification_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o distinct_a existence_n and_o subsistency_n differ_v from_o the_o bodles_a of_o mankind_n they_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n nor_o sleep_v after_o death_n noâ—_n be_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o subterraneal_a cave_n but_o all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n returns_z to_z god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12.7_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n of_o either_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o depart_v you_o curse_v &c_n &c_n remark_n the_o 2._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o pass_v after_o death_n into_o a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_o do_v then_o depart_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v dan._n 10.21_o do_v not_o note_v any_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o they_o save_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a gulf_n fix_v a_o place_n unpassable_a from_o the_o two_o extreme_n abraham_n know_v no_o passage_n and_o holy_a peter_n know_v as_o little_a thereof_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o nor_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o popery_n in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n new_a discovery_n of_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o vain_a fiction_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 3._o damn_a soul_n be_v void_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o ease_n and_o relief_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o proud_a sinner_n may_v have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_a saint_n to_o relieve_v they_o after_o death_n who_o they_o will_v not_o relieve_v in_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o revile_v yea_o and_o famish_v they_o yet_o can_v shall_v not_o they_o receive_v any_o relief_n from_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o behold_v those_o happy_a who_o they_o have_v former_o despise_v and_o themselves_o miserable_a oh_o how_o welcome_a might_n lazarus_n be_v now_o to_o he_o in_o hell_n who_o he_o starve_v to_o death_n at_o his_o gate_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v peculiar_a torment_n for_o every_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o 1._o their_o wanton_a eye_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o ugly_a shape_v of_o devil_n 2._o their_o delicate_a ear_n with_o the_o horrible_a noise_n and_o outcry_n of_o damn_a spirit_n 3._o their_o nice_a and_o curious_a smell_n with_o the_o poisonfull_a stink_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 4._o their_o dainty_a taste_n with_o a_o most_o ravenous_a and_o unbearable_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o 5._o all_o the_o sensible_a part_n shall_v feel_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o
or_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v himself_o among_o fool_n so_o according_a to_o solomon_n sentence_n will_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o they_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n prov._n 23.9_o 3._o he_o see_v that_o his_o desperate_a enemy_n about_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o choke_v their_o malice_n with_o silence_n and_o to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o say_v nothing_o but_o above_o all_o 4._o though_o he_o can_v have_v non-plus_a they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o oft_o after_o by_o his_o answer_n yet_o now_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n be_v content_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o fault_n though_o faultless_a in_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o defence_n but_o of_o silence_n and_o suffer_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v he_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 53.7_o to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 38.13_o 14._o not_o answer_v all_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o caiphas_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o christ_n either_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n or_o to_o himself_o he_o than_o extort_v one_o by_o adjure_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v plausible_a and_o effectual_a for_o condemn_v he_o say_v i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n matth_n 26.63_o caiphas_n catch_v question_n be_v twofold_a 1._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 2._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v silent_a or_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v adjure_v will_v punish_v thou_o or_o however_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n of_o authority_n thus_o this_o abominable_a hypocrite_n dare_v pollute_v and_o profane_v that_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n so_o call_v deut._n 28.58_o call_v it_o in_o as_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o his_o notorious_a plot_n and_o practice_n yea_o one_o will_v think_v as_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v mar._n 14.61_o that_o caiphas_n be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n ask_v art_n thou_o the_o baruch_n hu_o or_o the_o bless_a one_o or_o his_o son_n use_v this_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a once_o to_o name_n god_n yet_o present_o after_o adiure_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v whereas_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o &_o 3.11_o a_o answer_n to_o both_o his_o question_n but_o he_o ask_v this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o than_o have_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o free_a and_o bold_a confession_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v mar._n 14.62_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v ver_fw-la 64._o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o which_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n rend_v his_o clothes_n which_o a_o high_a priest_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v do_v upon_o any_o reason_n levit._n 10.6_o &_o 21.10_o as_o if_o his_o very_a heart_n have_v be_v rend_v with_o grief_n at_o so_o sad_a a_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a truth_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o council_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o they_o arraign_v and_o will_v short_o crucify_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o advancement_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o then_o will_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v now_o his_o judge_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v give_v all_o man_n the_o most_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o many_o miracle_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9.32_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a court_n upon_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deep_o concern_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o suffering_n for_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o now_o with_o his_o future_a glory_n so_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o matth._n 19.28_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v first_o denounce_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o caiphas_n who_o open_o declare_v his_o good_a confession_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o demand_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o like_o a_o company_n of_o servile_a soul_n dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o concur_v with_o caiphas_n unanimous_o cry_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 24.16_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o all_o matth._n 26.65_o 66._o and_o mar._n 14.64_o n.b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v very_a god_n yet_o cendemn_v for_o say_v so_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o in_o who_o stead_n christ_n now_o stand_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o our_o surety_n shall_v have_v this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o graceless_a hypocritical_a priest_n pretend_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n while_o intend_v to_o murder_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o to_o condemn_v this_o innocent_a jesus_n though_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v such_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o one_o sin_n jehn_n 8.46_o but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o this_o court_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o witness_n the_o witness_n for_o crime_n the_o crime_n for_o proof_n and_o the_o proof_n for_o concord_n they_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o these_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o new_a uncouth_a and_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n a_o unaccustomed_a way_n of_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v confess_v in_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n know_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n right_o or_o wrong_n and_o summon_v his_o present_a judge_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o own_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v make_v they_o mourn_v zech._n 12.10_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n be_v the_o only_a crime_n for_o condemn_v he_o though_o caiphas_n rend_v his_o priestly_a robe_n at_o this_o pretend_a blasphemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o forfeit_v by_o this_o unlawful_a act_n as_o before_o like_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rend_n away_o the_o whole_a jewish_a worship_n from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n while_o caiphas_n be_v thus_o personate_n the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o he_o do_v but_o real_o act_v his_o own_o and_o his_o accomplice_n now_o after_o this_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o innocent_a jesus_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o spiteful_a court_n before_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n levit._fw-la 4.12_o &_o 6.11_o &_o numb_a 19.9_o so_o in_o the_o same_o
bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n draw_v his_o redeem_a people_n out_o of_o that_o horrible_a tohu_n vabohu_a or_o confusion_n through_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o a_o estate_n worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reveal_v therein_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o transfer_v the_o legal_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o evangelical_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o 1._o the_o old_a creation-sabbath_n can_v not_o hold_v congruity_n with_o this_o new_a creation_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v now_o to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o yea_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v any_o other_o than_o incongruous_a that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o begin_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o into_o the_o old_a sabbath_n that_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v judge_v very_o convenient_a that_o a_o peculiar_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o four_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o first_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 19.18_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o three_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n before_o give_v shall_v then_o be_v require_v how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v reject_v that_o this_o double_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n within_o three_o day_n each_o of_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shake_v the_o sabbath_n from_o off_o its_o old_a foundation_n upon_o a_o new_a one_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n hag._n 2.6_o heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n do_v rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o unbottomed_a so_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v shake_v it_o again_o unto_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o morality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o first_o famous_a earthquake_n at_o god_n give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o the_o last_o at_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n too_o will_v make_v the_o great_a change_n of_o change_n even_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n into_o that_o to_o come_v so_o the_o two_o middle_a intervening_a famous_a earthquake_n especial_o be_v so_o contiguous_a touch_v almost_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o hour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a short_a rest_n from_o the_o first_o convulsion_n but_o present_o it_o fall_v into_o another_o quake_a fit_n must_v necessay_o produce_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n see_v they_o do_v so_o near_o conjoin_v their_o influence_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o become_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o exalt_v prince_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 5.30_o 31._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o and_o lord_n over_o all_o rom._n 10.12_o yea_o more_fw-it particular_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12.8_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o to_o appoint_v any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n touch_v sabbath-day_n duty_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moral_a necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v due_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o service_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o religion_n remembrance_n and_o holy_a observation_n of_o his_o first_o resurrection_n day_n as_o the_o father_n till_o then_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a devotion_n upon_o his_o first_o rest_a day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n by_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o due_a day_n and_o duty_n himself_o say_v honour_n not_o the_o father_n at_o all_o john_n 5.23_o the_o 5_o reason_n be_v the_o emphasis_n and_o extraordinary_a accent_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o of_o high_a importance_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v great_a confirmation_n of_o than_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n as_o one_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o figure_n and_o significant_a type_n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o adam_n sleep_v while_n eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a be_v form_v ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o man_n awake_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n fall_v asleep_a and_o out_o of_o that_o large_a wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v forth_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o then_o he_o as_o god_n man_n awaken_v 2d_o by_o isaac_n who_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o free_v from_o death_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n who_o reckon_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o according_o it_o be_v with_o our_o isaac_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3d_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o and_o then_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o jesus_n this_o joseph_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o figure_n be_v by_o samson_n who_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v secure_v safe_a enough_o when_o they_o have_v he_o enclose_v in_o gaza_n a_o city_n with_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o it_o be_v day_n light_n pluck_v up_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n judge_n 16.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a priest_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o enough_o in_o a_o seal_a and_o guard_v sepulchre_n but_o he_o strong_a than_o samson_n raise_v himself_o up_o and_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n remove_v all_o obstruction_n carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o away_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o figure_n be_v by_o jonah_n a_o figure_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o jonah_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jon._n 2.2_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o
for_o she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v mourning_n and_o weep_v mar._n 16.10_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20.2_o and_o so_o she_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o do_v she_o trouble_v they_o with_o this_o her_o conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o place_n she_o know_v not_o therefore_o be_v she_o send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n she_o and_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n have_v be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o dead_a world_n pleasure_n treasure_n and_o honour_n or_o in_o dead_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o also_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o not_o remove_v as_o thou_o think_v matth._n 28.4_o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n those_o good_a woman_n run_v and_o tell_v the_o tiding_n do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o angel_n go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o 8_o hereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o make_v their_o observation_n john_n 20.7_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n run_v with_o they_o for_o she_o come_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o be_v a_o run_v upon_o run_v to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a jesus_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o love_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n a_o ready_a heart_n make_v riddance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o therefore_o give_v wing_n wherewith_o to_o hasten_v two_o strange_a wing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o wit_n fear_v and_o joy_n a_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v for_o their_o faithlessness_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o angel_n joyful_a tiding_n those_o mingle_a affection_n may_v well_o consist_v in_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n psal_n 2.11_o god_n love_v at_o once_o a_o fear_n because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o a_o familiarity_n with_o it_o because_o of_o his_o graciousness_n with_o those_o two_o wing_n the_o good_a woman_n fly_v to_o tell_v the_o tiding_n unto_o the_o disciple_n who_o at_o first_o think_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n though_o their_o lord_n have_v again_o and_o again_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o low_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v but_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o save_v to_o the_o soul_n these_o disciple_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v they_o believe_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o however_o perplex_a peter_n and_o belove_a john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o try_v conclusion_n though_o john_n be_v the_o young_a man_n exceed_v peter_n in_o swiftness_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o peter_n the_o elder_a man_n exceed_v john_n in_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o stepe_v into_o the_o tomb_n within_o the_o vault_n thus_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o peter_n do_v of_o john_n swiftness_n and_o john_n of_o peter_n boldness_n they_o both_o find_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o graveclothe_n lie_v in_o order_n they_o see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v and_o the_o linen_n be_v leave_v but_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o believer_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o his_o see_v be_v his_o believe_v he_o trust_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o there_o misbelieve_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v tell_v they_o far_o off_o from_o calvary_n for_o honour_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v bury_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o forego_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n afore_o mention_v and_o in_o christ_n own_o plain_a prediction_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o so_o sharp_o for_o be_v such_o slow-belly_n in_o believe_a work_n luke_n 24.25_o tit._n 1.12_o 13._o yea_o so_o slow_a of_o belief_n be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v himself_o three_o time_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v matth._n 28.17_o even_o while_o they_o worship_v they_o doubt_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o worship_n reject_v nor_o the_o worshipper_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v of_o he_o gaâ—_n 4.9_o therefore_o though_o now_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v far_o inlighten_v both_o organ_n and_o object_n john_n 20.10_o which_o afterward_o be_v wonderful_o accomplish_v when_o great_a grace_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o &_o 4_o 33._o the_o five_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o watchman_n those_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o the_o priest_n have_v procure_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n yet_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n god_n will_v have_v that_o great_a and_o comfortable_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n well_o prove_v for_o our_o firm_a settlement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n the_o priest_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o profane_a swordman_n of_o their_o own_o gang_n and_o conspiracy_n who_o come_v run_v in_o unto_o they_o as_o thunder_z strike_v and_o fright_v out_o of_o that_o little_a wit_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v and_o tell_v they_o all_o now_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o double_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v yet_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v paymaster_n of_o this_o mercenary_a guard_n take_v care_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n not_o only_o from_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o his_o roll_v away_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n of_o their_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a of_o their_o own_o fright_n and_o flight_n from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o bribe_v those_o hireling_n with_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o ready_a cash_n pay_v down_o upon_o the_o nail_n to_o those_o hungry_a lover_n and_o lacker_n of_o money_n wherewith_o they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n as_o jerem._n 9.5_o the_o hire_a soldier_n hereupon_o do_v dare_o vent_v abroad_o that_o notorious_a lie_n of_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o chief-priest_n have_v devise_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n where_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n upon_o mat._n 28.11_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1._o concern_v the_o hirer_n those_o wicked_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conviction_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o unparalleled_a crime_n do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n like_o pharaoh_n under_o god_n plague_n rage_n more_o furious_o and_o make_v new_a lie_v their_o refuge_n as_o isa_n 28.15_o the_o last_o and_o best_a engine_n christ_n adversary_n have_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n budget_n to_o use_v for_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o all_o their_o other_o plot_n do_v fail_v 2._o concern_v the_o hire_a when_o once_o plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o wicked_a master_n these_o mercenary_a man_n be_v involve_v still_o deep_o and_o deep_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o drop_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o villainy_n so_o they_o can_v but_o colloque_v with_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n not_o dread_v most_o atheistical_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n such_o as_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n or_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v god_n in_o their_o word_n or_o work_n they_o can_v make_v sale_n of_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o their_o very_a conscience_n for_o money_n and_o can_v not_o only_o conceal_v truth_n but_o also_o step_v far_a to_o speak_v against_o truth_n for_o gain_n as_o here_o those_o hireling_n in_o take_v the_o money_n take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n so_o
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n â—iâ—_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ—_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
disciple_n to_o comfort_v they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o still_o continue_v burn_v in_o their_o heart_n teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o that_o all_o self-interest_n night-rest_n and_o private_a concern_v must_v give_v place_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o 2._o the_o bless_a truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o reveal_v they_o to_o our_o relation_n as_o the_o dam_n or_o old_a bird_n get_v a_o worm_n fly_v quick_o home_o with_o it_o to_o feed_v her_o young_a and_o as_o ruth_n carry_v her_o glean_n home_n to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxviii_o of_o christ_n four_o appearance_n the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o simon_n peter_n which_o the_o forego_n discourse_n do_v introduce_v the_o discovery_n of_o luke_n 24.34_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v be_v plain_a from_o a_o double_a testimony_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n which_o be_v the_o honourable_a name_n christ_n honour_v he_o with_o when_o he_o first_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o omniscient_a eye_n of_o favour_n know_v not_o only_o his_o other_o name_n though_o no_o body_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o but_o also_o his_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o outside_n john_n 1.42_o n.b._n his_o first_o name_n be_v simon_n which_o signify_v a_o hearkener_n and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o best_a thing_n now_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o bless_a messiah_n as_o luke_n 2.25_o 38._o &_o mark_v 15.43_o so_o no_o better_a news_n can_v come_v to_o he_o than_o this_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n john_n 1._o verse_n 41._o his_o second_o name_n be_v bar-jonah_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n of_o jochanab_n it_o signify_v a_o son_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o second_o degree_n as_o he_o now_o be_v become_v of_o a_o hearkener_n a_o true_a believer_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o who_o call_v he_o and_o know_v his_o name_n untell_v by_o other_o must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god-man_n the_o messiah_n then_o come_v this_o additional_a name_n cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n to_o denote_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o such_o proficient_o in_o believe_v as_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n which_o this_o simon_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o though_o this_o stone_n do_v foul_o falter_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o faith_n fail_v nor_o be_v he_o call_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n report_n for_o 1._o in_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n rome_n pitch_v upon_o that_o apostle_n of_o who_o most_o infirmity_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o beside_o his_o abjure_v his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bless_a paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n himself_o call_v all_o christian_n lively_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o soif_n that_o denomination_n of_o a_o stone_n make_v he_o the_o church_n foundation_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o name_n that_o he_o himself_o honour_v they_o with_o add_v a_o more_o honourable_a adjunct_n or_o adiective_n to_o wit_n lively_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o same_o honourable_a name_n of_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n also_o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.14_o rom._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 11._o 4._o though_o christ_n tell_v peter_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n matthew_n 16.18_o 19_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o cephas_n there_o be_v explain_v to_o be_v mean_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20.22_o 23._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n cephas_n be_v luk_n simon_n call_v peter_n a_o synonymon_n with_o cephas_n both_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o though_o this_o double_a testimony_n do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o to_o simon_n peter_n yet_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o time_n it_o be_v when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o romanist_n must_v by_o any_o mean_n have_v it_o christ_n first_o appearance_n to_o any_o man_n next_o to_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o holy_a woman_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v like_o their_o presumptuous_a assertion_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v be_v but_o good_a manner_n for_o christ_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a mother_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o likewise_o assert_v that_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o peter_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o romish_a church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o their_o mary_n who_o they_o blasphemous_o deify_v and_o their_o peter_n to_o who_o they_o unwarrantable_o ascribe_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o slight_v by_o christ_n appear_v first_o of_o all_o to_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v peremptory_o assert_v it_o mark_v 16.9_o and_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o if_o the_o son_n have_v forget_v his_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o dear_a mother_n yea_o and_o that_o two_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o they_o before_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a order_n n.b._n thus_o humane_a folly_n most_o dare_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o correct_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o insolent_o presume_v to_o be_v god_n counsellor_n though_o no_o man_n either_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o rom._n 11.33_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n love_v to_o go_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n neither_o be_v our_o way_n his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n isa_n 55.8_o 9_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unconceivable_o and_o incomprehensible_o above_o those_o of_o man_n n.b._n i_o know_v the_o popish_a postiller_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o matron_n do_v merit_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o raise_a messiah_n because_o of_o their_o zealous_a devotion_n in_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n still_o meritorious_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n but_o if_o christ_n deal_v out_o his_o appearance_n in_o a_o method_n of_o merit_n sure_o i_o be_o his_o mother_n mary_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breeder_n and_o bearer_n of_o god_n the_o great_a of_o saint_n must_v needs_o merit_v more_o privilege_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o go_v to_o visit_v christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o find_v only_o a_o empty_a cask_n the_o treasure_n be_v go_v before_o they_o get_v thither_o which_o have_v they_o know_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a how_o that_o judicious_a acute_a &_o accurate_a chronologer_n dr._n lightfoot_n reckon_v but_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n suitable_a in_o number_n to_o his_o seven_o last_o word_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n as_o above_o put_v that_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o that_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n into_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o this_o to_o peter_n he_o place_v the_o second_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o traveller_n to_o emmaus_n but_o salva_n canti_fw-la viri_fw-la pace_fw-la i_o shall_v ask_v leave_n of_o that_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o offer_v some_o objection_n to_o his_o opinion_n though_o back_v well_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o origen_n modest_o
wicked_a person_n nor_o to_o pilute_v or_o herod_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v they_o tiding_n send_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n thereof_o though_o that_o probable_o may_v have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o those_o privilege_n both_o be_v do_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o wereprâ—e_v ordain_v for_o witness_n act_n 10.41_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n note_v those_o seven_o apostle_n here_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o confirm_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o 1._o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n act_v 2.24_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o which_o 2._o make_v good_a all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n though_o david_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n psal_n 30.9_o yet_o be_v there_o great_a profit_n in_o christ_n blood_n improve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n note_v which_o 3._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o personal_a of_o a_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o name_n who_o he_o represent_v therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o before_o which_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n we_o be_v but_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o all_o joseph_n brethren_n share_v in_o his_o advancement_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o morâ—â—câ—â—'s_n 〈◊〉_d â—odo_fw-la we_o sâ—â—â—re_v in_o he_o note_v and_o which_o 4._o be_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o swound_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n ingeneral_n 1._o as_o to_o ourselves_o rom._n 6.8_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v grace_n faith_n be_v the_o heliâ—â—rope_n of_o sun-flower_n that_o follow_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v absent_a faith_n saint_n fail_n flag_v and_o flatten_v present_o jacob_n soul_n be_v sad_a for_o seventeen_o year_n at_o the_o joss_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a this_o revive_v he_o gen._n 45_o 2d_o 27._o and_o so_o shall_v it_o revive_v we_o that_o our_o jesus_n be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o as_o 2._o to_o the_o church_n can_v elisha_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a child_n and_o can_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o dead_a church_n note_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v so_o great_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o appearance_n and_o that_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n that_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o this_o demonstration_n for_o prove_v the_o touth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilce_fw-mi matth._n 28.7_o and_o mark_n 16.7_o the_o angel_n argue_v a_o signo_fw-la ad_fw-la signatum_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o upon_o his_o journey_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o must_v be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o such_o vast_a consequence_n carry_v on_o and_o continual_o demonstrate_v by_o manifold_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n both_o before_o this_o and_o now_o and_o after_o this_o also_o so_o that_o there_o may_v he_o leave_v no_o room_n of_o doubt_v thereof_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o i_o be_o thomas_n have_v need_v of_o this_o for_o his_o full_a confirmation_n and_o so_o have_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v something_o of_o great_a weight_n to_o say_v verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o occusion_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v for_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v take_v several_a occasion_n to_o show_v himself_o before_o this_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o job_n say_v if_o a_o mass_n die_v shall_v the_o live_v again_o job_n 14.14_o no_o sure_o not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n day_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o die_v but_o he_o live_v again_o rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o time_n of_o tiding_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o other_o six_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o they_o all_o comply_v to_o the_o motion_n and_o concur_v with_o he_o here_o be_v concord_n in_o one_o work_n which_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n company_n note_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o work_n they_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v good_a if_o not_o agreement_n in_o evil_n be_v rather_o conspiracy_n than_o concord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v 1._o because_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o fishing-trade_n and_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n mark_v 1.17_o and_o 2._o because_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n must_v not_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o answ_n 1._o this_o fish_v work_n be_v no_o unlawful_a or_o dishonest_a employ_v but_o well_o repute_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a look_v back_o indeed_o have_v matthew_n return_v to_o his_o work_n of_o a_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n to_o her_o former_a lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o catch_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o work_n lawful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n answ_n 2._o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v for_o though_o they_o be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o send_v out_o nor_o yet_o furnish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n answ_n 3._o they_o have_v now_o no_o other_o way_n for_o supply_v their_o own_o want_n have_v lose_v their_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v tania_n mont_fw-fr yet_o forbid_v to_o preach_v by_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v so_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v idle_a they_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v either_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n or_o brain_n shall_v not_o eat_v thus_o paul_n sometime_o wrought_v to_o supply_v his_o present_a necessity_n 2_o thes_n 3.8_o 10._o all_o these_o seven_o therefore_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o fish_v all_o the_o night_n but_o with_o bad_a success_n for_o they_o can_v catch_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o providential_a occasion_n christ_n take_v to_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o better_o know_v and_o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o for_o have_v they_o catch_v any_o thing_n his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o the_o ensue_a miracle_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o plentiful_a success_n have_v not_o be_v so_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o evident_a beside_o it_o teach_v note_v that_o man_n diligence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.4_o with_o 22._o without_o god_n blessing_n be_v insignificant_a and_o unsuccessful_a all_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o with_o success_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o gen._n 11.7_o 8._o hag._n 1.6_o 9_o unless_o god_n stop_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o bag_n at_o the_o bottom_n with_o his_o blessing_n let_v man_n labour_v never_o so_o hard_a all_o run_v out_o deut._n 28.13_o etc._n etc._n be_v we_o not_o thus_o exercise_v we_o shall_v neither_o beg_v god_n assistance_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o blessing_n note_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v once_o before_o they_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o where_o christ_n pay_v they_o plentiful_o for_o his_o fare_n in_o his_o use_n of_o their_o ship_n no_o man_n shall_v lose_v by_o he_o and_o though_o the_o net-brake_a there_o yet_o the_o fish_n get_v not_o out_o which_o double_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o plentiful_a draught_n the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n he_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o a_o merchant_n or_o house_n keeper_n to_o buy_v their_o fish_n and_o there_o fore_o ask_v they_o sir_n have_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n john_n 21.4_o 5._o he_o call_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o want_v some_o fish_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o family_n or_o storehouse_n he_o hereby_o cause_v they_o
upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v become_v james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v how_o antiquity_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v among_o believer_n especial_o among_o those_o in_o judaea_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o mount_n oliver_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o jest_v they_o forâ—h_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o bethany_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n mark_v 11.1_o and_o act_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o bethany_n his_o three_o dear_a friend_n dwell_v laâ—drâ—s_n mary_n and_o martha_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o from_o this_o place_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a grand_a and_o most_o general_a appearance_n whereunto_o more_o than_o 500_o be_v assemble_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o take_v their_o fast_a farewell_n of_o their_o ascend_v saviour_n all_o his_o numerous_a disciple_n but_o of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o those_o few_o out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o meet_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o however_o numerous_a that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n meeting_n in_o galilee_n be_v yet_o now_o when_o he_o remand_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o lead_v they_o out_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o more_o secrecy_n from_o fresh_a uproar_n and_o become_v no_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 10.47_o this_o last_o manifestation_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v to_o a_o more_o numerous_a meeting_n this_o opinion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v back_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o which_o respect_v place_n as_o well_o as_o number_n imply_v say_v grotius_n with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n show_v himself_o on_o high_a as_o stand_v up_o upon_o some_o rise_a ground_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plain_o view_v by_o this_o great_a company_n so_o they_o all_o conspicuous_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o former_a figure_n and_o lineament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o for_o some_o glorious_a angel_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v note_v therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o glory_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n rather_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o any_o want_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n say_v likewise_o with_o other_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o solemne_v meeting_n it_o be_v christ_n valedictory_n appearance_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v at_o this_o last_o meeting_n which_o paul_n also_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o with_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n christ_n last_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o gospel-ministry_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v principal_o and_o large_o describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n by_o all_o those_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o numerous_a meeting_n be_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n also_o he_o give_v they_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o likewise_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n about_o their_o dote_v expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o more_o especial_o look_v for_o now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n far_o above_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o follower_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v they_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o than_o give_v he_o they_o commandment_n to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v they_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o they_o all_o look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o grand_a remark_n that_o concern_v this_o last_o and_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o piecemeal_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o out_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n in_o his_o last_o appearance_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 21.15_o &c_n &c_n for_o matthew_n make_v a_o compendium_n here_o of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o mount_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o be_v at_o bethany_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n come_v near_o and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n to_o do_v away_o at_o once_o all_o their_o doubt_n full_o as_o he_o still_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o his_o weak_a doubt_v disciple_n and_o communicate_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o they_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o man_n for_o redeem_v mankind_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o christ_n praemise_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o presence_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n his_o great_a work_n of_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o therein_o he_o faith_n i_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o to_o you_o a_v 2.33_o and_o to_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v on_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v my_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ps_n 2.8_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o all_o act_v 10.36_o 43_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 17._o ver_fw-la 14_o dan._n 7.14_o go_v you_o therefore_o forth_o in_o this_o my_o strength_n as_o gideon_n do_v jud._n 6.14_o execute_v your_o office_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o success_n for_o though_o you_o be_v but_o barley_n cake_n course_n and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a tent_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n jud._n 7.13_o your_o despise_a lamp_n and_o pitcher_n shall_v achieve_v great_a matter_n you_o shall_v disciple_n all_o nation_n deliver_v to_o they_o my_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o extravagance_n into_o a_o universal_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o whole_a law_n and_o though_o your_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o any_o humane_a hand_n yet_o shall_v you_o and_o your_o succesor_n have_v my_o divine_a presence_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n to_o prosper_v you_o in_o your_o erterprise_n and_o to_o perform_v for_o you_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o this_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o include_v to_o protect_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n chap._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n who_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o one_o so_o use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postremo_fw-la or_o last_o comprise_v this_o last_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o 15._o not_o in_o judea_n
splendour_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o great_a truth_n our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o do_v positive_o affirm_v say_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11.11_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o the_o element_n the_o high_a they_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a the_o water_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n than_o water_n and_o the_o elementary_a fire_n than_o the_o air_n so_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o person_n this_o excellency_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a harbinger_n for_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o first_o come_n so_o become_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o former_a prophet_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o come_v he_o behind_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o as_o moses_n elijah_n elisha_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o indeed_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n yet_o declare_v he_o nothing_o of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o of_o his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o isaiah_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o prophetical_a evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n prophet_n or_o of_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o far_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n include_v every_o godly_a gospel_n minister_n to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o john_n only_o preach_v and_o can_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v christ_n as_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o note_v this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o gospel-minister_n for_o qualify_a those_o cut_a and_o kill_v contempt_n that_o a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o some_o body_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o man_n make_v of_o they_o or_o scorn_v they_o as_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n such_o scorner_n little_a consider_v how_o the_o great_a god_n have_v threaten_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o deut._n 33.11_o note_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o antenati_a and_o the_o postnati_a because_o bear_v before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o spy_n who_o bear_v that_o goodly_a cluster_n of_o canaan_n grape_n upon_o a_o long_a pole_n between_o they_o numb_a 13.23_o he_o that_o go_v before_o must_v have_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o bunch_n so_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o follow_v after_o and_o have_v his_o face_n full_o upon_o it_o thus_o christ_n this_o bless_a bunch_n of_o grape_n who_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o blessing_n in_o he_o be_v bear_v betwixt_o the_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n only_o they_o in_o the_o old_a see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o new_a note_v the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n render_v this_o reason_n regum_fw-la leges_fw-la saepè_fw-la sunt_fw-la abrogata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la at_o piscatorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ratae_n fuere_fw-la &_o immobiles_fw-la manebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v oft_o repeal_v and_o die_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o law_n of_o those_o apostle_n though_o but_o poor_a fisherman_n they_o stand_v unrepealed_a for_o ever_o because_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a person_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o their_o kind_n of_o devotion_n go_v in_o pâ—larimage_n to_o visit_v their_o tomb_n who_o yet_o pay_v not_o any_o such_o devoir_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a joseph_n so_o jesus_n have_v twelve_o disciple_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a john_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n so_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n jesus_n choose_v twelve_o for_o the_o apostleship_n but_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prove_v a_o devil_n and_o go_v betimes_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o kill_n christ_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o that_o traitor_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v soon_o pack_v off_o and_o as_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la both_o go_v and_o be_v send_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o place_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n mention_v act_v 1.18_o with_o 25._o note_v there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_n matth._n 27.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n hang_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o act_n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o for_o want_n of_o bowel_n to_o his_o kind_n and_o innocent_a master_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v affirm_v both_o he_o be_v certain_o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o also_o though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o may_v those_o two_o differ_v scripture_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v he_o may_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o fall_n burst_v asunder_o thus_o both_o be_v true_a beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o a_o precipice_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o be_v translate_v he_o hang_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o disease_n that_o cause_v a_o rupture_n of_o his_o body_n or_o grant_v he_o hang_v himself_o his_o body_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v swell_v and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n may_v break_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a crack_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o vacancy_n by_o judas_n fall_n in_o the_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a number_n of_o twelve_o the_o college_n and_o chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v now_o only_o of_o eleven_o peter_n james_n john_n andrew_n philip_n thomas_n matthew_z bartholomew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n act_n 1.13_o this_o breach_n must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o ordain_v one_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hereupon_o mathias_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o be_v all_o name_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a apostasy_n in_o forsake_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o their_o holy_a apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o room_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostate_n angel_n foolish_o forsake_v so_o this_o mathias_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o fall_a judas_n so_o he_o make_v up_o the_o round_a number_n of_o twelve_o again_o this_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o number_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o affect_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o ancient_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o build_v first_o upon_o 12_o patriarch_n then_o upon_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n prophesy_v of_o
new_a measure_n to_o take_v and_o what_o retrieve_v counsel_n to_o follow_v thus_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 24.4_o act_n 2.12_o and_o here_o and_o act_n 10.17_o n.b._n thus_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o strait_n job_n 20.22_o whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o strait_n a_o well-contented_a sufficiency_n true_a piety_n have_v true_a plenty_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o nonplus_n and_o perplexity_n these_o wicked_a adversary_n have_v be_v plunge_v into_o before_o when_o reduce_v to_o such_o a_o strait_a and_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o what_o to_o do_v act_v 4.14_o 20_o 21._o though_o their_o finger_n even_o itch_v to_o do_v something_o against_o they_o and_o now_o again_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o startle_v only_o at_o this_o wonderful_a work_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v thereby_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v dispirited_a and_o even_o ring_v their_o bell_n backward_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n when_o the_o evident_a presage_n of_o some_o eminent_a temporal_a judgement_n do_v so_o startle_v they_o &_o drive_v they_o into_o so_o deep_a a_o consternation_n now_o such_o man_n heart_n shall_v then_o fail_v they_o much_o more_o indeed_o luke_n 21.26_o this_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v now_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o be_v alive_a for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o sure_a enough_o in_o prison_n yet_o while_o their_o restless_a malice_n be_v consult_v to_o destroy_v they_o for_o preach_v they_o hear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o only_o free_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o also_o preach_v again_o in_o the_o temple_n this_o make_v they_o more_o mad_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o most_o sound_a and_o sacred_a doctrine_n be_v a_o unsufferable_a torment_n to_o unsound_a and_o unholy_a heart_n when_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v before_o the_o council_n who_o now_o have_v send_v for_o they_o without_o their_o former_a violence_n fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n with_o odious_a reflection_n upon_o christ_n as_o one_o unworthy_a of_o a_o name_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n verse_n 29._o as_o before_o act_v 4.18_o 19_o n._n b._n urge_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o consider_v person_n a_o principle_n grant_v and_o graft_v in_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a socrates_n can_v say_v i_o love_v you_o heathen_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o you_o how_o much_o more_o may_v christian_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n say_v when_o man_n command_v or_o forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o man_n dan._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n proceed_v to_o preach_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_a to_o be_v now_o a_o exalt_a prince_n able_a to_o subdue_v his_o foe_n and_o defend_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n verse_n 33._o they_o be_v so_o torture_v hereat_o that_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o be_v as_o cut_v asunder_o with_o a_o saw_n and_o grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n as_o if_o they_o will_v devour_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o time_n bad_a man_n endure_v not_o good_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o that_o honey_n purge_v green_a wound_n but_o cause_v pain_n to_o exulcerate_v part_n lusty_a itch_n must_v be_v gratify_v with_o gentle_a scratch_v only_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n can_v be_v destroy_v by_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o gamaliel_n paul_n tutor_n act_v 22.3_o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o one_o of_o this_o council_n yet_o more_o moderate_a than_o be_v the_o sadducee_n by_o who_o wise_a caution_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n god_n restrain_v the_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o those_o madman_n he_o allege_v 1._o the_o history_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n two_o rebel_n against_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o soon_o dwindle_v away_o by_o this_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o for_o furious_a indignation_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a counsellor_n n.b._n history_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o violence_n have_v its_o excellent_a use_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o have_v here_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 40._o then_o 2._o he_o urge_v a_o dilemma_n a_o two-horned_n argument_n that_o push_v both_o way_n say_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n if_o of_o man_n it_o have_v a_o sandy_a bottom_n so_o must_v fall_v matth._n 7.27_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o therefore_o refrain_v and_o fight_v not_o against_o god_n as_o the_o proud_a giant_n do_v and_o perish_v thereby_o n.b._n this_o moderate_a pharisee_n may_v shame_v our_o peevish_a persecutor_n who_o little_o think_v they_o be_v wage_n war_n against_o the_o great_a god_n do_v ever_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o have_v prosper_v job_n 9.4_o no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v either_o among_o tongue-smiters_a or_o hand-smiters_a that_o can_v boast_v of_o the_o last_o blow_n or_o ever_o cry_v victory_n no_o such_o as_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n god_n will_v harden_v his_o hand_n against_o they_o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n no_o in_o thy_o anger_n cast_v they_o down_o o_o god_n psal_n 56.7_o how_o can_v the_o borrow_a power_n be_v a_o meet_a match_n for_o the_o lend_v power_n it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n do_v live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n wisdom_n or_o may_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o v._o 30._o all_o contrary_a power_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o god_n deny_v concourse_n or_o influence_n the_o arm_n of_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n like_o jeroboam_n shrink_v up_o present_o and_o while_o it_o strive_v for_o mastery_n be_v overmastered_n if_o god_n will_v gather_v together_o his_o army_n who_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o he_o job_n 11.10_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v prov._n 19.21_o isa_n 8.10_o and_o 46.10_o psal_n 33.11_o man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v dash_v down_o the_o mould_n of_o all_o contrary_a counsel_n on_o earth_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o and_o every_o conflict_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o happy_a conquest_n over_o her_o adversary_n they_o yield_v here_o to_o gamaliel_n convince_a counsel_n yet_o not_o altogether_o for_o they_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n without_o beat_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o far_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prohibit_v their_o preach_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o beat_n and_o brow-beating_a the_o apostle_n abate_v not_o of_o their_o courage_n nor_o one_o hairbreadth_n of_o their_o work_n but_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v so_o grace_v in_o their_o be_v so_o disgrace_v for_o christ_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v in_o be_v beat_v as_o slave_n as_o christ_n their_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o matth._n 10.17_o this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o account_v a_o favour_n and_o divine_a condescension_n according_a to_o phil._n 1.29_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n if_o not_o great_a than_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o for_o all_o this_o cease_v to_o preach_v public_o as_o well_o as_o private_o and_o the_o more_o outrageous_a be_v the_o adversary_n the_o more_o courageous_a be_v the_o apostle_n chap._n vi_o the_o three_o persecution_n against_o stephen_n stone_v but_o the_o next_o blow_n the_o adversary_n give_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o persecution_n be_v a_o black_a and_o bloody_a blow_n as_o the_o sequel_n will_v demonstrate_v yet_o even_o then_o also_o be_v there_o checker'd-work_n still_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n marvellous_o mingle_v with_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o three_o persecution_n be_v this_o primo-primitive_a church_n daily_o win_v ground_n by_o both_o the_o two_o former_a persecution_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o very_a
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
abundance_n matth._n 13.12_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o god_n will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o that_o they_o who_o thus_o seek_v shall_v not_o find_v matth._n 7.7_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n sincere_o and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o more_o full_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v n.b._n here_o god_n make_v philip_n miraculous_o to_o meet_v this_o eunuch_n who_o be_v inquire_v after_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o 5_o his_o occupation_n he_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n to_o this_o queen_n candace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o court-office_n yet_o while_o this_o eunuch_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o charge_n over_o the_o queen_n treasure_n he_o still_o neglect_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n for_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n wherein_o that_o precious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n isa_n 56.4_o 5._o be_v gracious_o fulfil_v let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n in_o my_o house_n both_o the_o credit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o this_o eunuch_n to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o we_o find_v who_o carry_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n into_o africa_n and_o though_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v a_o people_n most_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n likewise_o for_o their_o famous_a greek_a poet_n homer_n call_v those_o sunburn_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a of_o mankind_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v demonstrate_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o of_o nation_n with_o he_o but_o whoever_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10.34_o gal._n 3.28_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o eunuch_n read_v and_o by_o philip_n run_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o read_v both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o one_o be_v express_v so_o the_o other_o be_v undoubted_o imply_v as_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n move_v philip_n verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o run_v as_o swift_o as_o this_o great_a man_n chariot_n run_v so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o eunuch_n but_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o to_o hold_v a_o conference_n also_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v read_v be_v that_o in_o isa_n 53.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v the_o eunuch_n modest_o and_o humble_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n guide_v i_o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n be_v qui_fw-la nil_fw-la dubitat_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la inde_fw-la boni_fw-la ask_v &_o learn_v this_o proselyte_n may_v by_o converse_v with_o both_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o keep_v the_o festival_n there_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o may_v find_v there_o record_v how_o much_o isaiah_n suffer_v under_o manasseh_n this_o might_n well_o raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o he_o whether_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o this_o great_a man_n take_v up_o his_o inferior_a into_o his_o chariot_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehonadab_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o philip_n preach_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o show_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o not_o of_o isaiah_n jeremy_n or_o any_o other_o and_o by_o that_o pregnant_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n the_o lord_n blessing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n save_v faith_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o this_o eunuch_n soul_n n.b._n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o this_o ethiopian_a may_v teach_v we_o christian_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n profitable_o not_o vain_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v time_n as_o waste_v time_n whereof_o we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o must_v as_o steward_n give_v a_o account_n for_o that_o talon_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o book_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n most_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v by_o dig_v in_o that_o golden_a mine_n find_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o that_o master_n ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o man_n be_v do_v though_o he_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n 4._o that_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o humble_a be_v also_o true_o docile_a willing_a to_o learn_v knowledge_n from_o any_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n 5._o that_o superior_n must_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o inferior_n as_o he_o here_o and_o great_a naaman_n by_o a_o captive_a girl_n 2_o king_n 5.2_o 13._o how_o will_v our_o great_a treasurer_n and_o chamberlain_n huff_v at_o such_o a_o affront_n 6._o that_o bare_a read_v the_o scripture_n without_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tinkle_n of_o a_o cymbal_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v it_o with_o knowledge_n attention_n affection_n and_o application_n in_o their_o life_n rev._n 1.3_o 7._o divine_a command_n must_v not_o be_v grudge_o dispute_v but_o speedy_o dispatch_v as_o philip_n do_v here_o in_o hasten_v through_o a_o desert_n of_o difficulty_n without_o cavil_v at_o the_o uncouth_a way_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n 8._o divine_a providence_n do_v wonderful_o work_v in_o a_o concur_v tendency_n towards_o this_o ethiopian_n conversion_n god_n both_o order_n he_o to_o be_v read_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o also_o philip_n to_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o that_o juncture_n to_o inform_v he_o there_o in_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n n.b._n 4._o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n follow_v not_o only_o the_o conversion_n but_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n incredible_a gain_n be_v get_v by_o mutual_a conference_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n n.b._n the_o mathematics_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-teacher_n in_o divine_a literature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o illiterate_a mechanic_n and_o ignorant_a woman_n will_v say_v with_o this_o great_a officer_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o some_o interpreter_n help_v i_o act_n 8.31_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n on_o their_o lip_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mal._n 2.17_o deut._n 33.10_o and_o jer._n 3.15_o n.b._n he_o that_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n dare_v become_v a_o scholar_n only_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fool_n to_o his_o master_n none_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 14._o thus_o god_n spirit_n who_o have_v direct_v philip_n hither_o do_v also_o in_o lighten_v the_o eunuch_n understand_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o questionist_n become_v a_o christian_n desire_v the_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o baptism_n which_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o by_o dip_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o now_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o cold_a country_n for_o sprinkle_v be_v as_o significative_a and_o effectual_a answer_v the_o type_n exod._n 12.3_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o 5thly_a and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o departure_n of_o both_o each_o from_o other_o n.b._n one_a philip_n be_v sudden_o take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o eunuch_n sight_n and_o be_v miraculous_o catch_v and_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o this_o great_a man_n company_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apocryphal_a daniel_n affirm_v of_o habakkuk_n and_o this_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n be_v in_o a_o rapid_a and_o swift_a motion_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 18._o v._o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o ezek._n 3.12_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o eunuch_n see_v philip_n no_o more_o act_n 8.39_o for_o he_o
here_o command_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o too_o much_o openheartedness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o solomon_n that_o believe_v every_o word_n prov._n 14.15_o fide_fw-la diffide_fw-la be_v not_o light_a of_o belief_n we_o must_v try_v those_o we_o mean_v to_o trust_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v of_o rashness_n be_v repentance_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v barnabas_n make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n act_v 9.27_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saul_n fellow-pupil_n under_o their_o tutor_n gamaliel_n so_o may_v better_o know_v he_o than_o other_o not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o lie_v and_o probable_o may_v hear_v some_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o barnabas_n also_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v abroad_o towards_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o as_o well_o as_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n as_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v and_o well_o qualify_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o act_v 4.36_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o present_a saul_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o those_o jealousy_n they_o harbour_v against_o saul_n which_o he_o do_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n at_o damascus_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a change_n upon_o he_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o persecute_v into_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n in_o he_o and_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o true_a and_o thorough_a change_n preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o public_o which_o before_o he_o according_o have_v persecute_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o arabia_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n n.b._n hence_o learn_v that_o in_o case_n of_o modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n any_o good_a man_n such_o as_o barnabas_n be_v act_v 11.24_o may_v declare_v for_o another_o in_o order_n to_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n concern_v saul_n be_v full_o satisfactory_a not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n gal._n 1.18_o who_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n while_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v abroad_o to_o lay_v the_o foundadation_n probable_o of_o other_o church_n in_o other_o country_n hereupon_o all_o suspicion_n concern_v saul_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v now_o free_o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n receive_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o his_o egress_n and_o regress_n verse_n 28._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o preach_v bold_o verse_n 29._o as_o barnabas_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v opposition_n be_v the_o evil_a ghost_n that_o haunt_v and_o dog_n the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o contract_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o preacher_n no_o soon_o have_v saul_n make_v good_a that_o testimony_n which_o barnabas_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o preach_v bold_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o dispute_v with_o the_o hellenist_n on_o grecian_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o present_o these_o antagonist_n lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o kill_v saul_n rather_o than_o peter_n james_n barnabas_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v because_o saul_n himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n though_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n yet_o in_o the_o grecian_a country_n to_o wit_n in_o cilicia_n at_o tarsus_n act_v 21.39_o and_o once_o one_o of_o these_o adversary_n own_o college_n who_o raise_v that_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o stephen_n act_v 6.1_o &_o 9_o who_o then_o saul_n prompt_v on_o to_o that_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v turn_v christian_a and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o antidote_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o give_v poison_n endeavour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v help_v to_o destroy_v this_o enrage_a they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o they_o and_o no_o apostle_n to_o they_o than_o do_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n have_v first_o give_v out_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o jewish_a religion_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o pang_n of_o discontent_n because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o wife_n the_o high-priest_n daughter_n n.b._n thus_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n first_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o then_o murderer_n john_n 8_o 44._o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n design_v to_o kill_v a_o dog_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o thus_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o button_n better_o than_o those_o at_o damascus_n neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n both_o in_o both_o place_n lay_v siege_n for_o saul_n life_n he_o that_o with_o those_o hellenist_n jew_n have_v contrive_v the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n or_o two_o week_n but_o be_v force_v by_o his_o former_a comrogue_n to_o fly_v for_o his_o own_o life_n n.b._n hereby_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o how_v great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n acts._n 9.16_o and_o indeed_o scarce_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o suffering_n heap_v up_o upon_o one_o man_n as_o himself_o reckon_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n both_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o blind_a gentile_n he_o suffer_v as_o much_o sever_v he_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o precious_a promise_n psal_n 34.19_o n.b._n here_o also_o the_o brethren_n be_v instrumental_a in_o christ_n hand_n to_o work_v saul_n second_o deliverance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o damascus_n act_v 9.25_o in_o his_o first_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o when_o they_o know_v how_o the_o hellenist_n seek_v to_o slay_v saul_n they_o give_v he_o a_o lift_n out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n where_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o where_o they_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v safe_a among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o gospel-churche_n from_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o marvellous_a issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n militant_a a_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v not_o chide_v nor_o contend_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v isa_n 57.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o love_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal_n 103.9_o 13._o 2._o when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o scourge_v than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o 3._o though_o god_n see_v his_o child_n cross_n and_o can_v be_v as_o cross_v as_o they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o psal_n 18.26_o yea_o though_o those_o poor_a blindling_n blunder_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n neither_o benefit_v by_o blow_n nor_o humble_v by_o frown_n through_o and_o for_o their_o frowardness_n lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n yet_o god_n speak_v godlike_a for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n froward_a enough_o yet_o
season_n draw_v out_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o establish_v a_o ministry_n among_o those_o church_n new_o plant_v by_o the_o disperse_a disciple_n v._o 32_o act_v 9_o second_o the_o place_n where_o be_v lydda_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n peter_n pass_v unto_o to_o visit_v etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a city_n in_o former_a time_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n upon_o the_o west_n bank_n of_o jordan_n oh_o wonder_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o saint_n scatter_v and_o plant_v in_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o person_n heal_v be_v peter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o heal_n miracle_n that_o peter_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v cure_v the_o cripple_n that_o be_v bear_v lame_a not_o lame_v by_o any_o violent_a casualty_n act_n 3.2_o 7._o and_o that_o have_v be_v lame_a forty_o year_n act_n 4.22_o as_o above_o beside_o we_o find_v act_n 5.15_o how_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n wrought_v wonder_n n.b._n the_o like_a whereunto_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n after_o act_n 19.12_o not_o as_o if_o the_o shadow_n or_o garment_n or_o the_o body_n of_o these_o apostle_n have_v any_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o help_v the_o distress_a be_v now_o so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o at_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o as_o these_o weak_a and_o improbable_a mean_n be_v make_v sovereign_a and_o effectual_a to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o wondrous_a work_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o contemptible_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o bless_a messiah_n now_o glorious_o exhibit_v n.b._n moreover_o such_o prodigious_a product_n from_o such_o unlikely_a mean_n do_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accomplish_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o have_v do_v john_n 14.12_o by_o which_o providence_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o propagate_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o peter_n there_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o john_n in_o heal_v that_o beg_a cripple_n but_o here_o he_o act_v alone_o by_o himself_o four_o the_o party_n heal_v be_v aeneas_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n though_o live_v now_o at_o lydda_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v hillel_n but_o the_o greek-lyddians_a call_v he_o aeneas_n 2._o by_o his_o disease_n a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o clynick_n and_o lay_v bedrid_a 3._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o disease_n act_n 9.33_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n all_o this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n but_o especial_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n omnipotenti_fw-la medico_n nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la occurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o such_o a_o almighty_a physician_n as_o jehova_n be_v no_o diseease_n be_v find_v incurable_a exod._n 15.26_o five_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v be_v relate_v verse_n 34._o act_n 9_o which_o contain_v 1._o peter_n command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o promise_v recovery_n to_o this_o paralytic_n suitable_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n mark_v 2.9_o and_o john_n 5.8_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o be_v now_o able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n peter_n act_v not_o here_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o let_v this_o lame_a man_n know_v who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o benefactor_n himself_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o 2._o the_o paralytick_n cure_n thereby_o he_o immediate_o arise_v together_o with_o the_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n luke_n 5.17_o as_o peter_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o so_o the_o paralytic_n do_v experience_n it_o for_o he_o feel_v the_o dolorous_a distemper_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o nerve_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o arise_v and_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o bed_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o no_o such_o need_n as_o former_o for_o eight_o year_n all_o this_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v nature_n and_o art_n act_n in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o he_o be_v cure_v immediate_o and_o that_o perfect_o also_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n the_o best_a discovery_n thereof_o to_o all_o sixthly_a the_o effect_n hereof_o namely_o upon_o the_o many_o spectator_n of_o this_o miracle_n all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 35._o act_n 9_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sharon_n a_o place_n that_o have_v most_o fruitful_a field_n isa_n 33.9_o 1_o chron._n 27.29_o but_o now_o it_o become_v christ_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n indeed_o cant._n 2.1_o for_o this_o providence_n become_v a_o ordinance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n 1_o chron._n 5.16_o not_o far_o from_o lydda_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v erroneous_a in_o fundamental_o so_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o be_v both_o enlighten_v and_o inlve_v to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n the_o second_o great_a miracle_n peter_n wrought_v in_o this_o his_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o go_v thence_o into_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n act_v 9.32_o be_v his_o raise_n dorcas_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o joppa_n which_o miracle_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n the_o personal_a object_n whereof_o have_v sundry_a demonstration_n as_o 1._o by_o her_o name_n which_o be_v twofold_a tabytha_n so_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o dorcas_n so_o call_v among_o the_o greek_n both_o name_n signify_v a_o doe_n or_o roebuck_n and_o as_o she_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n no_o other_o she_o be_v to_o he_o than_o as_o a_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n prov._n 5.19_o 2._o by_o her_o profession_n she_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o her_o practice_n and_o manner_n she_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o best_a riches_n last_v long_a and_o go_v far_a for_o they_o follow_v we_o into_o another_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o beneficency_n and_o for_o her_o liberality_n act_v 9.36_o and_o 4._o by_o her_o disease_n and_o death_n verse_n 37._o n.b._n a_o dear_a disciple_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v mary_n and_o martha_n send_v this_o word_n to_o christ_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a yea_o and_o dead_a too_o john_n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n christ_n love_n and_o saint_n death_n as_o well_o as_o disease_n may_v well_o enough_o hold_v a_o consistency_n as_o here_o also_o in_o this_o dear_a dorcas_n who_o when_o dead_a they_o have_v wash_v not_o only_o to_o fit_v she_o for_o burial_n but_o especial_o to_o show_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o will_v change_v that_o vile_a body_n like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o double_a occasion_n 1._o the_o ficinity_n of_o the_o place_n joppa_n a_o port-town_n and_o very_o beautiful_a call_v so_o from_o the_o hebrew_n japhah_n signify_v fair_a or_o a_o fair_a haven_n most_o memorable_a for_o jonah_n take_v ship_n there_o when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o message_n jon._n 1.3_o express_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o lydda_n verse_n 38._o act_n 9_o the_o second_o occasion_n be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a loss_n they_o all_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o so_o good_a a_o woman_n therefore_o send_v they_o speedy_o for_o peter_n not_o only_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o loss_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o this_o pious_a woman_n may_v be_v zecover_v by_o peter_n and_o so_o remain_v far_a profitable_a to_o the_o church_n hereupon_o they_o request_v his_o haste_n in_o come_v to_o they_o before_o her_o burial_n which_o now_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o doleful_a lamentation_n make_v by_o widow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o
the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o oister-shell_n or_o earthen-vessel_n that_o bear_v or_o bring_v it_o act_n 13.48_o therefore_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o from_o his_o excess_n of_o worship_v n.b._n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n who_o hold_v forth_o their_o toe_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o permit_v their_o parasite_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o go_n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o centurion_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o caesar_n under-servant_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o proud_a pope_n can_v compel_v even_o caesar_n himself_o to_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o little_a enough_o to_o gain_v his_o favourable_a aspect_n n.b._n this_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n though_o it_o be_v excessive_o tender_v by_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v it_o refuse_v with_o rebuke_n by_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o entertainment_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o centurion_n house_n n.b._n the_o second_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o handing_z of_o peter_n into_o his_o house_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o bring_v such_o a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o they_o two_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n into_o the_o house_n n.b._n and_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v a_o auditory_a be_v prepare_v all_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o not_o only_o cornelius_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o messenger_n do_v wait_v for_o he_o verse_n 24._o act_n 10._o but_o also_o peter_n find_v many_o other_o who_o be_v come_v together_o verse_n 27._o and_o this_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o posture_n of_o all_o this_o auditory_a that_o not_o only_a cornelius_n be_v like_o a_o hungry_a soul_n who_o immediate_o without_o delay_n send_v for_o his_o food_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o also_o they_o do_v all_o vanimous_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n not_o only_o bid_v peter_n welcome_a but_o also_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o come_v to_o they_o yea_o they_o far_o profess_v to_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o present_a reverential_a posture_n as_o have_v god_n himself_o overlook_v they_o and_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o peter_n mouth_n verse_n 33._o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o pastor_n verse_n 24_o 27._o and_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a verse_n 33._o thus_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zecharias_n luke_n 1.21_o they_o shall_v speedy_o go_v up_o zech._n 8.21_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n shall_v hear_v it_o as_o from_o god_n mouth_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v we_o be_v present_a before_o god_n the_o want_n of_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o so_o much_o want_n god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o two_o circumstance_n come_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o specification_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o twofold_a 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o deed_n 1._o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v the_o pregnant_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o he_o in_o his_o house_n wherein_o these_o part_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o preface_n prepare_v for_o right_a instruction_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o auditor_n act_n 10._o v._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o proposition_n preach_v upon_o namely_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o his_o proposition_n illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o peter_n commend_v from_o his_o double_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n verse_n 38._o and_o this_o commendation_n be_v 4._o farther_o confirm_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o innocent_a life_n christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n his_o holy_a death_n he_o suffer_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n 39_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n verse_n 40_o 41._o and_o last_o his_o last_o return_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n verse_n 42._o then_o 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 10.43_o all_o these_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o copy_n or_o example_n of_o peter_n sermon_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o first_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 44._o second_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o spectator_n verse_n 45._o last_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n verse_n 46._o thus_o far_o cornelius_n conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o word_n now_o come_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o deed_n 2._o the_o reality_n of_o this_o new_a gentile-convert_a be_v evidence_v by_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o gospel-baptism_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o person_n baptise_v who_o be_v peter_n who_o first_o propound_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n see_v they_o be_v all_o gentile_n to_o which_o himself_o then_o give_v a_o affirmative_a answer_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la namely_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o sign_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a act_n 10._o v._o 47._o and_o then_o to_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o all_o accept_v of_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o request_v peter_n the_o administrator_n thereof_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o certain_a day_n verse_n 48._o to_o be_v far_o instruct_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o large_a scheme_n afford_v we_o many_o memorable_a remark_n as_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a harmony_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o old_a prophet_n do_v not_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o psal_n 72.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 49.6_o and_o 57.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n a_o praelibamen_n or_o foretaste_a hereof_o be_v the_o example_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o naaman_n who_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o external_a condition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o of_o what_o nation_n family_n name_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o respect_n or_o acceptance_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o one_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n nor_o disrespect_n another_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a estate_n as_o country_n sex_n wealth_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o help_v nor_o hurt_v man_n neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n as_o a_o cipher_n set_v by_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o have_v a_o numerical_a figure_n fix_v before_o it_o than_o it_o increase_v the_o sum_n this_o truth_n god_n have_v teach_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 10.17_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o person_n which_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o here_o act_v 10.34_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a towards_o god_n and_o true_o righteous_a towards_o man_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o jew_n gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a roman_n or_o italian_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v most_o hard_o of_o because_o they_o be_v deal_v most_o hardly_o with_o by_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o at_o that_o time_n may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act_v 10.35_o who_o be_v a_o italian_a not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o circumcise_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o baptize_v yet_o accept_v for_o these_o word_n must_v be_v
his_o action_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n etc._n etc._n be_v twice_o at_o large_a record_v in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n that_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o now_o by_o christ_n may_v become_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a a_o truth_n both_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o especial_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o to_o other_o also_o who_o now_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o in_o this_o defence_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v these_o remark_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o all_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n therein_o 2._o more_o particular_o he_o be_v his_o own_o compurgator_n that_o he_o have_v live_v hitherto_o in_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n verse_n 8._o though_o he_o think_v himself_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v thereby_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v too_o facile_a or_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o their_o legal_a rite_n therefore_o the_o vision_n be_v repeat_v three_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o 10._o before_o his_o full_a regulation_n herein_o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o send_v the_o three_o messenger_n that_o give_v he_o his_o call_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o clear_v up_o his_o call_n with_o a_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a warrant_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v assert_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n 5._o he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o in_o his_o preach_v those_o gentile_n have_v the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o like_a power_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n act_n 2._o v._o 4._o upon_o pentecost-day_n 6._o then_o he_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o then_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o baptise_v believer_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o mention_v by_o the_o baptist_n matth._n 3_o 11_o mark_v 1.8_o but_o after_o approve_v of_o by_o christ_n matth._n 11.9_o as_o by_o the_o people_n john_n 10.41_o and_o express_o speak_v also_o by_o he_o act_v 1.5_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n peter_n draw_v from_o the_o premise_n see_v god_n have_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n what_o be_v i_o to_o withstand_v god_n verse_n 17._o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o i_o say_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o deny_v they_o church-priviledge_n and_o church_n communion_n here_o peter_n argument_n be_v very_o cogent_a to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n n.b._n they_o that_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o see_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o those_o gentile_n he_o infer_v hence_o have_v he_o deny_v they_o baptism_n he_o will_v therein_o have_v be_v a_o resister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wrong_a of_o they_o in_o with_o hold_v that_o token_n from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o they_o 8._o this_o defence_n of_o peter_n be_v so_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_o it_o conquer_v the_o caviller_n they_o be_v not_o only_o silence_v from_o gainsaying_n but_o satisfy_v full_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n verse_n 18._o which_o can_v come_v from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o almighty_a 2_o tim._n 2.25_o the_o objector_n hereupon_o let_v fall_v their_o monopoly_n they_o dream_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v good_a man_n they_o acquiesce_v as_o those_o that_o contend_v more_o for_o truth_n than_o for_o victory_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o topick_n for_o adjust_v and_o justify_v the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o gospel-communion_n this_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o god_n word_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n call_v grecian_n as_o contra-distinct_a from_o the_o jew_n aforemention_v v._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a remark_n first_o the_o 120_o minister_n mention_v act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o stephen_n ston_a act_v 8.1_o go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n extend_v than_o some_o of_o they_o step_v far_o as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n cyprui_fw-la and_o syria_n but_o all_o this_o time_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o not_o be_v yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o peter_n have_v now_o break_v the_o ice_n for_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o they_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o go_v beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n thus_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o though_o not_o asunder_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o even_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n do_v the_o more_o disseminate_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v divine_a light_n must_v not_o be_v let_v in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o those_o banish_a minister_n who_o for_o some_o time_n confine_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o strange_a country_n yet_o when_o more_o light_a be_v let_v in_o they_o venture_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o here_o at_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v at_o the_o first_o all_o this_o great_a ruffle_v aforementioned_a against_o peter_n converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o now_o perceive_v many_o gentile_n be_v convert_v at_o antioch_n they_o now_o send_v barnabas_n that_o son_n of_o consolation_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o church-communion_n verse_n 21_o 22_o three_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v even_o a_o gentile-city_n to_o cry_v grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o manifest_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n also_o with_o correspondent_a conversation_n all_o this_o the_o good_a man_n barnabas_n see_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n also_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 15.7_o and_o no_o less_o do_v all_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v but_o learning_n that_o angelical_a lesson_n when_o they_o hear_v hereof_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o barnabas_n exhort_v this_o great_a number_n of_o believe_a gentile_n verse_n 21._o and_o this_o much_o people_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 24._o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 23._o as_o deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o that_o be_v cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n tide_n life_n tide_n death_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o and_o not_o foil_n or_o slubber_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o slur_n of_o a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o insincere_a heart_n the_o sound_a heart_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 119.80_o four_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confer_v upon_o this_o gentile-city_n antioch_n now_o make_v even_o above_o jerusalem_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o this_o city_n verse_n 26._o to_o show_n that_o christ_n from_o thence_o spread_v forth_o his_o banner_n which_o he_o have_v first_o set_v up_o as_o his_o standard_n therein_o by_o a_o people_n that_o have_v his_o own_o name_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o will_v apparent_o own_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o good_a way_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o deuâ—ls_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o design_n of_o a_o behold_v and_o contradict_v world_n against_o they_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o n._n b._n as_o caesarea_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o indea_n first_o see_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o antioch_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n first_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o renown_a city_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n n.b._n this_o antioch_n of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v hamath_n ezek._n
47.16_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syro-graecian_a empire_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v also_o epiphania_fw-la as_o well_o as_o antioch_n both_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v nickname_v antiochus_n epimanes_n because_o of_o his_o rage_a madness_n against_o god_n people_n but_o now_o this_o same_o city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n as_o well_o as_o bare_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n become_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o that_o honourable_a name_n of_o christianity_n here_o than_o that_o prophecy_n be_v sweet_o fulfil_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 60._o v._n 14._o five_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o church-mettings_a do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o fruitful_a and_o prevalent_a growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n whereby_o it_o become_v so_o vast_o renown_v first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v observable_a not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o come_v first_o thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o antinochians_n and_o to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o gospel-church_n but_o also_o of_o barnabas_n with_o they_o who_o come_v to_o confirm_v what_o those_o banish_a minister_n have_v found_v there_o and_o not_o to_o throw_v down_o what_o they_o have_v build_v n.b._n and_o such_o be_v barnabas_n zeal_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a grace_n in_o this_o city_n that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n alone_o at_o antioch_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v saul_n his_o special_a friend_n who_o he_o have_v render_v acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.27_o that_o they_o joint_o may_v consult_v together_o and_o corroborate_v one_o another_o in_o promote_a the_o work_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n here_o verse_n 25_o 26._o where_o these_o two_o sweet_a colleague_n do_v manage_v the_o church-meeting_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n second_o the_o frequency_n of_o those_o believer_n assemble_v together_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o two_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v marvellous_o promote_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n both_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o number_n sixthly_a this_o gentile-church_n become_v so_o renown_v hereby_o that_o it_o now_o stand_v rank_v among_o these_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n be_v now_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o gentile-churche_n what_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o as_o all_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o passover_n pentecost_n etc._n etc._n be_v celebrate_v there_o the_o jew_n resort_v thither_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o judea_n so_o the_o gentile-christians_a have_v their_o great_a resort_v to_o antioch_n and_o here_o be_v that_o first_o famous_a synod_n solemn_o hold_v act_v 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o put_v upon_o they_o namely_o christian_n call_v so_o by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o which_o both_o before_o and_o after_o on_o act_n 15.2_o but_o what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n especial_o at_o rome_n use_v most_o as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o usual_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o dolt_n or_o a_o fool._n dr._n fulk_n note_v on_o rhem._n test_n act_n 11._o sect._n 4._o seven_o great_a grace_n do_v the_o more_o manifest_v itself_o in_o this_o new_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o both_o determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n the_o believer_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 29._o which_o also_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n verse_n 30._o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v now_o become_v very_o poor_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n etc._n etc._n against_o they_o but_o also_o because_o of_o that_o great_a dearth_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n verse_n 28._o who_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n antonia_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o own_o sister_n sivilla_n and_o poison_v at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n agrippina_n and_o her_o son_n nero._n n.b._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n scourge_v the_o world_n with_o such_o extreme_a famine_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n find_v at_o that_o time_n every_o where_o under_o such_o a_o foolish_a emperor_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n exempt_v from_o be_v enwrap_v in_o this_o common_a calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o behold_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o qualify_a this_o calamity_n to_o his_o church_n n.b._n for_o first_o this_o dearth_n be_v predict_v by_o agabus_n verse_n 28._o as_o joseph_n have_v foretell_v such_o a_o like_a famine_n whereby_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v etc._n etc._n so_o second_o this_o gentile-church_n provide_v supply_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n which_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o charity_n for_o to_o stretch_v beyond_o the_o staple_n be_v to_o mar_v all_o luke_n 11.41_o this_o famine_n be_v foretell_v not_o by_o juâ—â—tiary_a astrology_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n chap._n xii_o of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o enlargement_n this_o 12_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o last_o account_n we_o have_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n save_v only_o that_o after_o this_o his_o famous_a confinement_n by_o herod_n and_o his_o enlargement_n by_o a_o angel_n relate_v at_o large_a in_o act_n 12._o we_o find_v upon_o divine_a record_n his_o give_v of_o his_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o as_o likewise_o upon_o his_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o be_v there_o reprove_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o his_o judaize_v and_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2.21_o n.b._n afterward_o what_o course_n he_o take_v neither_o do_v this_o divine_a historian_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n except_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o he_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v write_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o second_o mention_v the_o abuse_n of_o paul_n epistle_n by_o divers_a that_o wrest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dark_a expression_n thereof_o but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v fall_v in_o hereafter_o this_o present_a story_n of_o peter_n act_v 12._o be_v our_o task_n now_o in_o hand_n wherein_o be_v most_o remarkable_a these_o three_o eminent_a passage_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o wonderful_a fate_n and_o fare_v which_o here_o befall_v peter_n both_o concern_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o his_o enlargement_n from_o prison_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n hereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a whereof_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v express_v act_v 12.1_o 2._o then_o 2._o the_o concomitant_n wherein_o be_v record_v 1._o peter_n confinement_n describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n as_o why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o verse_n 3._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n namely_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o a_o close_a prisoner_n verse_n 4._o two_o his_o enlargement_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o uncessant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n escape_n verse_n 5._o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o escape_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n verse_n 7._o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o contain_v both_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o peter_n and_o how_o all_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o do_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v peter_n release_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o concur_v do_v concern_v 1._o the_o angel_n who_o have_v do_v his_o message_n depart_v verse_n 10._o or_o 2._o peter_n who_o at_o first_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o release_n but_o find_v it_o real_a he_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 9_o magnify_v god_n for_o that_o great_a mercy_n verse_n 11._o and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o pray_a friend_n how_o god_n have_v answer_v their_o prayer_n in_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shift_v away_o to_o hide_v himself_o verse_n 17._o or_o 3._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v
deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n n.b._n oh_o unhappy_a prince_n in_o have_v such_o parasitical_a clawback_n so_o familiar_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o proconsul_n ear_n former_o and_o now_o will_v have_v turn_v he_o away_o from_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n have_v be_v the_o great_a courtier_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n those_o internal_a frog_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o king_n palace_n rev._n 16.14_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n do_v into_o king_n pharaoh_n palace_n and_o bedchamber_n exod._n 8.3_o this_o be_v a_o pestilent_a place_n for_o impostor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o and_o so_o become_v a_o plague_n to_o too_o many_o over-credulous_a potentate_n too_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o arrian_n creep_v into_o king_n court_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o jesuit_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a do_v the_o arminian_o learn_v of_o they_o as_o utenbogardus_fw-la in_o the_o low_a country_n whatever_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v do_v or_o do_v now_o in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n his_o legate_n 〈◊〉_d latere_fw-la to_o resist_v reformation_n and_o to_o support_v his_o totter_a kingdom_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o diabolical_a sorcerer_n of_o who_o corporation_n be_v those_o vagabond_n exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o paul_n for_o as_o luke_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n never_o before_o call_v this_o great_a apostle_n paul_n so_o he_o never_o after_o this_o call_v he_o saul_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n among_o the_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o these_o two_o name_n give_v to_o this_o one_o single_a apostle_n act_v 13.9_o 1._o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n of_o paul_n give_v he_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n for_o ambrose_n write_v witty_o upon_o this_o thus_o before_o this_o apostle_n be_v wash_v with_o spiritual_a precept_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o saul_n but_o when_o the_o rain_n of_o heavenly_a wash_v have_v flow_v down_o upon_o he_o than_o the_o blasphemer_n the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o saul_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o apostle_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o paul_n be_v revive_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v augustin_n after_o that_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o master_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a etc._n etc._n then_o saul_n lay_v aside_o his_o old_a coat_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o be_v bloody_a with_o slaughter_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n of_o gentleness_n and_o humility_n so_o of_o a_o saul_n be_v make_v a_o paul_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o origen_n that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o hebrew_n and_o to_o he_o agree_v anselm_n but_o oecumenius_n step_v far_o say_v that_o see_v some_o other_o apostle_n have_v two_o name_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n this_o same_o apostle_n must_v not_o have_v less_o honour_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n change_v his_o name_n that_o what_o chief_a thing_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o peter_n bar-jona_n this_o man_n may_v have_v also_o and_o so_o receive_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a conjunction_n they_o all_o think_v this_o be_v do_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o if_o so_o then_o luke_n will_v have_v change_v saul_n into_o paul_n ever_o after_o that_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v use_v indifferent_o sometime_o the_o one_o name_n and_o sometime_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o jew_n again_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v various_a about_o the_o etymology_n of_o these_o two_o name_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 1._o the_o hebrew_n name_n saul_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o bloody_a king_n signify_v thirsty_a or_o desirous_a of_o blood_n therefore_o not_o desirable_a name_n but_o now_o when_o this_o wolf_n have_v leave_v worry_v christ_n lamb_n and_o become_v one_o of_o those_o lamb_n himself_o that_o name_n must_v be_v change_v into_o paul_n which_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o palah_n to_o segregate_v as_o he_o be_v now_o choose_v and_o segregated_a from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o pagnal_n to_o work_v for_o christ_n heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n appear_v now_o in_o he_o passive_o and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v unto_o the_o great_a apostolical_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a damnable_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n n.b._n 2._o the_o greek_a as_o hierom_n and_o ephrem_n etc._n etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n take_v from_o turbulence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v and_o quiet_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cessando_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o fiery_a persecution_n or_o last_o of_o pi_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n for_o a_o trumpet_n because_o this_o man_n must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n n.b._n 3._o the_o latin_a paulus_n augustin_n derive_v quasi_fw-la paululus_fw-la or_o parvulus_fw-la because_o of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o become_v a_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o curious_a criticism_n n.b._n the_o forth_o and_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o roman_a name_n paul_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o syrian_n unto_o who_o the_o name_n saul_n be_v most_o acceptable_a n.b._n therefore_o luke_n call_v he_o only_o by_o that_o name_n while_o his_o ministry_n continue_v among_o they_o but_o now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o advise_o record_v he_o by_o this_o new_a name_n of_o paul_n ever_o after_o for_o have_v begin_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v till_o paul_n himself_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew-born_a and_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phil._n 3.5_o so_o now_o be_v he_o call_v paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a a_o free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n act_v 22.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o n.b._n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n begin_v first_o to_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a proconsul_n who_o name_n paulus_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o apostle_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a avail_n in_o move_v other_o to_o reverence_n he_o especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o he_o here_o begin_v his_o apostleship_n see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o good_a account_n in_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a roman_a family_n he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o arrogate_v this_o high_a name_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o change_n of_o name_n like_o that_o of_o roman_a conqueror_n be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o memorandum_n of_o the_o first_o spoil_n paul_n bring_v from_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o sergius_n paulus_n which_o paul_n conquer_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v the_o strike_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o pervert_v jew_n with_o bodily_a blindness_n which_o matter_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n n.b._n prefigure_v that_o most_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n fall_v at_o that_o time_n under_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 6_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o mark_v 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o n.b._n matthew_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o proximate_a cause_n namely_o of_o their_o sinful_a act_n precede_v this_o divine_a judgement_n but_o
those_o mischievous_a act_n both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v call_v concord_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n like_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilat_n concur_v to_o crucify_v christ_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v no_o place_n can_v be_v improper_a no_o time_n can_v be_v unseasonable_a for_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o for_o praise_v of_o god_n n.b._n here_o paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o prison_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o also_o and_o that_o at_o midnight_n verse_n 25._o yea_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v both_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o praevalent_a with_o god_n oh_o how_o soon_o be_v they_o answer_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n audience_n and_o his_o comfort_a presence_n and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n verse_n 26._o so_o nigh_o be_v god_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 34.17_o and_o 145.18_o the_o sigh_v of_o his_o prisoner_n come_v before_o he_o and_o he_o can_v at_o his_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v ps_n 79.11_o n.b._n satan_n design_n here_o be_v to_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n blaspheme_v by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o desert_n their_o apostolical_a office_n or_o at_o least_o to_o call_v into_o question_n their_o cause_n and_o call_n into_o europe_n at_o this_o time_n as_o prove_v so_o inauspicious_a and_o unfortunate_a to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n comfort_a presence_n with_o they_o in_o this_o comfortless_a confinement_n convert_v their_o prison_n into_o a_o palace_n yea_o into_o a_o paradise_n so_o that_o they_o testify_v the_o confidence_n they_o have_v both_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o their_o sing_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o so_o loud_a that_o their_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o know_v not_o god_n hear_v they_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o other_o but_o because_o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n act_v ch_n 5._o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n without_o any_o pharisaical_a ambition_n after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n eph._n 5.20_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o very_a thing_n they_o suffer_v god_n will_v over-rule_v for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o violence_n against_o the_o truth_n quae_fw-la florescit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la the_o more_o man_n labour_v to_o suppress_v it_o the_o more_o it_o shine_v etc._n etc._n 2ly_n upon_o their_o deliverance_n these_o remark_n arise_v the_o first_o be_v behold_v how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n luther_n say_v it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o omnipotency_n it_o have_v have_v a_o command_n over_o all_o the_o four_o element_n in_o moses_n and_o elijah_n it_o have_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o prayer_n of_o those_o two_o prisoner_n together_o with_o their_o praise_n bring_v a_o earthquake_n verse_n 26._o which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o be_v come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o exod._n 3._o 7.8_o by_o his_o power_n out_o of_o their_o imprisonment_n hereby_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v soon_o answer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deliver_v they_o be_v full_o come_v n.b._n god_n can_v without_o a_o earthquake_n have_v deliver_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v peter_n act_v 12.10_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o more_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o their_o deliverance_n be_v no_o force_n or_o artifice_v of_o their_o own_o but_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v this_o earthquake_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v forerunner_n of_o some_o eminent_a matter_n as_o matth_n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v as_o act_n 5.19_o and_o 12.7_o 9_o and_o every_o one_o band_n be_v loose_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o pray_a prisoner_n paul_n and_o silas_n but_o also_o those_o chain_n upon_o all_o their_o other_o fellow-prisoner_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o may_v know_v n._n b_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o man_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o their_o bond_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o pray_a prisoner_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v free_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8.23_o n.b._n how_o all_o their_o band_n come_v to_o be_v loose_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o earthquake_n or_o by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o some_o create_a angel_n as_o peter_n be_v act_v 12.7_o or_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o record_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v how_o miserable_a be_v the_o resolution_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a when_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n do_v sudden_o surprise_v they_o this_o jailor_n be_v so_o shake_v and_o so_o awaken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n by_o this_o earthquake_n that_o it_o wrought_v a_o heart-quake_a within_o himself_o and_o herein_o he_o silly_a soul_n can_v propound_v no_o relief_n nor_o comfort_n to_o his_o quakeing_n conscience_n but_o by_o kill_v himself_o verse_n 27._o for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v a_o more_o cruel_a death_n because_o all_o jailer_n who_o suffer_v prisoner_n to_o escape_v be_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o the_o prisoner_n be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v n.b._n now_o have_v not_o this_o poor_a blind_a heathen_a be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o wrought_v all_o these_o wonder_n he_o may_v have_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o prison-door_n open_v themselves_o &_o that_o the_o prisoner_n band_n do_v fall_v off_o of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n his_o self-murder_n have_v be_v miserable_a comfort_n to_o have_v end_v a_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o to_o have_v begin_v his_o eternal_a torment_n thereby_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o so_o solicitous_a for_o their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n as_o for_o the_o propogation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n n.b._n as_o it_o be_v here_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v silent_a and_o suffer_v the_o jailor_n to_o have_v slay_v himself_o in_o this_o desperate_a agony_n whereof_o god_n who_o wrought_v this_o miracle_n for_o the_o jaylor_n salvation_n and_o not_o his_o destruction_n may_v inform_v his_o imprison_a servant_n in_o that_o midnight_n darkness_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o verse_n 28._o n.b._n the_o other_o prisoner_n be_v probable_o so_o amaze_v with_o the_o earthquake_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o mind_n that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v or_o that_o their_o own_o chain_n be_v loose_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o the_o jailor_n towards_o his_o self_n murder_n &_o therefore_o their_o silence_n and_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o prison-state_n need_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o paul_n and_o silas_n understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v silent_a so_o they_o may_v have_v make_v their_o escape_n n.b._n nor_o be_v this_o their_o not_o start_v or_o stir_v any_o tempt_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o their_o stay_n still_o in_o the_o stock_n because_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o this_o which_o be_v do_v be_v that_o god_n may_v vindicate_v and_o magnify_v that_o gospel-doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o which_o the_o philippian_n have_v vilify_v and_o that_o this_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n may_v be_v save_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v affliction_n when_o sanctify_v have_v a_o marvellous_a subserviency_n for_o promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n n._n b._n the_o earthquake_n as_o before_o have_v wrought_v a_o heart-quake_a in_o this_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o so_o it_o have_v do_v in_o his_o master_n the_o magistrate_n but_o not_o to_o so_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a a_o operation_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v their_o mace-bearer_n say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v verse_n 35._o whereunto_o there_o be_v in_o one_o ancient_a copy_n this_o addition_n the_o magistrate_n meet_v in_o the_o market_n place_n next_o morning_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o night_n they_o fear_v and_o send_v their_o sergeant_n to_o dismiss_v the_o
10.10_o so_o they_o do_v far_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o work_n james_n 2.24_o 26._o for_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o detestation_n of_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o folly_n they_o make_v a_o open_a bonfire_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a book_n burn_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o at_o the_o low_a estimation_n of_o the_o learned_a amount_v at_o the_o least_o to_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n n.b._n the_o ephesian_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o black_a art_n from_o thence_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n call_v necromancy_n ephesian_n learning_n and_o the_o syriack_n express_v those_o curious_a art_n to_o be_v all_o divination_n by_o judiciary_n astrology_n such_o as_o calculate_v nativity_n tell_v of_o fortune_n and_o of_o thing_n lose_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v curiosity_n not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o diabolical_a art_n or_o rather_o devilish_a cheat_v impose_v upon_o credulous_a fool_n n.b._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o those_o book_n sell_v for_o this_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o price_n of_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o act_n 4.36_o 37_o &_o c_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o like_o the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o deut._n 23._o v._o 17._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v these_o book_n which_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o as_o some_o write_v of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n that_o his_o dog_n have_v a_o devil_n tie_v to_o his_o collar_n and_o parcelsus_fw-la also_o if_o erastus_n bely_v he_o not_o have_v a_o devil_n as_o his_o familiar_a confine_v within_o the_o pummel_n of_o his_o sword_n n.b._n not_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v take_v wherewith_o to_o build_v zion_n no_o it_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o fire_n however_o this_o do_v declare_v those_o quondam_a conjurer_n to_o be_v now_o become_v true_a convert_v that_o they_o thus_o willing_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v decoy_n they_o back_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o mighty_o grow_v god_n word_n v._o 20._o isa_n 55.11_o and_o his_o church_n hereby_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o halcyon-day_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a date_n to_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o permanency_n thereof_o no_o long_a abide_n n.b._n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a stir_n about_o that_o way_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v even_o now_o so_o powerful_o prevail_v with_o a_o mighty_a and_o irresistible_a torrent_n over_o all_o opposition_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o free_a course_n all_o obstruction_n and_o remora_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o way_n that_o it_o be_v glorify_v of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o it_o become_v such_o a_o successful_a seed_n in_o this_o soil_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a increase_n ver_fw-la 20._o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o cause_v those_o conjurer_n not_o only_o to_o devote_v their_o conjure_a book_n and_o scrpit_n of_o curiosity_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o also_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o they_o become_v renew_v monument_n of_o the_o all-conquering_a virtue_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n n.b._n now_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v all_o these_o gospel_n magnify_v effect_n and_o how_o himself_o have_v be_v overpower_a by_o the_o great_a god_n in_o help_v to_o pull_v down_o his_o own_o strong_a hold_n when_o he_o be_v make_v to_o leap_v upon_o his_o own_o vassal-conjurer_n to_o tear_v their_o clothes_n and_o to_o wound_v their_o body_n so_o put_v they_o to_o the_o flight_n which_o affright_v all_o his_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n of_o diabolical_a conjurer_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o dilecta_fw-la delicta_fw-la their_o best_o belove_v most_o gainful_a and_o long_o accustom_a sin_n so_o that_o many_o such_o sincere_a convert_v be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n verse_n 20._o all_o this_o enrage_a he_o much_o more_o so_o that_o he_o come_v again_o with_o great_a wrath_n as_o rev._n 12.12_o make_v a_o fresh_a and_o furious_a assault_n and_o battery_n even_o then_o when_o all_o matter_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n there_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o quiet_a and_o best_a compose_v even_o than_o do_v the_o devil_n in_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n raise_v a_o dreadful_a hubbub_n and_o persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o his_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v any_o long_a continue_a tranquilliry_n here_o below_o n.b._n now_o it_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v that_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n those_o beastly_a siver-smith_n fight_v with_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n or_o he_o fight_v with_o those_o beastly_a man_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o man_n fight_v with_o beast_n when_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o hungry_a appetite_n for_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o have_v christian_n damnatos_fw-la ad_fw-la bestias_fw-la cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o usual_a speech_n in_o tertullian_n time_n be_v christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n throw_v they_o to_o the_o lion_n but_o those_o be_v beast_n in_o man_n shape_n who_o possible_o make_v he_o despair_v of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v gain-getting_a and_o maintain_v of_o man_n livelihood_n be_v shrewd_a temptation_n in_o superstitious_a mind_n to_o use_v impious_a mean_n for_o the_o support_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n n.b._n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o opposer_n of_o paul_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o &c_n &c_n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a door_n open_v in_o that_o great_a city_n yet_o have_v he_o many_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16.8.9_o act_n 19.21_o 22._o but_o before_o this_o determine_a time_n of_o his_o departure_n thence_o come_v the_o devil_n raise_v up_o demetrius_n and_o he_o his_o fellow_n silversmith_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o fresh_a and_o fierce_a persecution_n against_o paul_n as_o one_o that_o impair_v their_o profit_n and_o spoil_v their_o trade_n of_o make_v silver-shrines_a for_o diana_n temple_n by_o his_o cry_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n n.b._n this_o temple_n of_o diana_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wondrous_a structure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n those_o silversmith_n make_v medal_n or_o portraiture_n of_o it_o in_o silver_n wherein_o their_o idol_n diana_n be_v express_v according_a to_o her_o image_n mention_v verse_n 35._o these_o shrine_v the_o superstitious_a people_n carry_v home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o friend_n not_o only_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o what_o a_o pilgrimage_n they_o have_v perform_v but_o also_o by_o these_o small_a portable_a temple_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o their_o own_o devotion_n towards_o this_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o the_o like_a end_n carry_v about_o their_o agnus_n dei_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n now_o that_o this_o shrine-making_a be_v a_o mighty_a gainful_a trade_n appear_v more_o than_o probable_a see_v that_o this_o wonderful_a fabric_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o building_n and_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o asia_n before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o confluxe_n of_o all_o asia_n do_v contribute_v to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o so_o hither_o be_v the_o conflux_n of_o all_o asia_n superstition_n therefore_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n must_v be_v universal_o the_o trafficker_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o shrine_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o most_o prodigious_a profit_n unto_o those_o medal-makers_n n.b._n demetrius_n do_v be_v sharp-sighted-enough_a in_o thing_n wherein_o self_n be_v concern_v ready_o observe_v how_o horrid_a a_o detriment_n be_v like_a to_o accrue_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-craft_n man_n by_o the_o gospel_n destroy_v that_o idolatry_n as_o daily_o it_o have_v do_v he_o call_v all_o those_o artificer_n together_o make_v a_o pestilent_a speech_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o deadness_n of_o their_o trade_n since_o paul_n preach_v in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o blow_v they_o up_o into_o a_o
tumult_n against_o he_o those_o carnal_a man_n who_o gain_n be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o their_o godliness_n too_o soon_o take_v fire_n at_o this_o spark_n and_o speech_n begin_v tumultuous_o to_o defend_v their_o wicked_a trade_n covetousness_n as_o itself_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o so_o it_o uphold_v idolatry_n as_o here_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n where_o there_o be_v utility_n man_n think_v there_o be_v piety_n the_o papist_n be_v sound_a in_o those_o point_n that_o touch_v not_o upon_o their_o profit_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o gospel-preacher_n and_o professor_n to_o be_v load_v with_o accusation_n by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o here_o in_o order_n to_o get_v they_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o suppose_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n n.b._n no_o better_a tendency_n have_v demetrius_n invective_n oration_n to_o his_o fellow-artificer_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o those_o he_o urge_v many_o argument_n as_o one_a that_o of_o profit_n which_o paul_n preach_v against_o our_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n have_v already_o great_o damnify_v our_o patent_n and_o monopoly_n for_o the_o manufacture_n of_o make_v silver_n medal_n will_v soon_o be_v insignificant_a our_o trade_n will_v quick_o be_v under_o disgrace_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o achilles_n or_o most_o cogent_n and_o pungent_a of_o all_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o paul_n preach_v entrench_v upon_o their_o profit_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o to_o have_v stir_v out_o of_o door_n against_o it_o n.b._n thus_o erasmus_n witty_o tell_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o luther_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o the_o monk_n fat_a paunch_n two_o he_o add_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o profit_n a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n not_o only_o be_v we_o like_v to_o lose_v our_o trade_n and_o livelihood_n but_o our_o religion_n also_o our_o goddess_n diana_n will_v be_v despise_v our_o temple_n &_o its_o worship_n will_v be_v lessen_v yea_o level_v by_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v madea_n great_a aggravation_n by_o those_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n how_o much_o more_o by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n see_v they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o their_o foundation_n three_o he_o enforce_v another_o lead_a motive_n from_o the_o universality_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o worshipper_n as_o well_o as_o pretend_a antiquity_n hereby_o he_o easy_o heat_v the_o rabble_n blood_n and_o heave_v they_o into_o a_o hideous_a outrage_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o signify_v so_o that_o never_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n &_o cause_n they_o put_v it_o to_o popularity_n and_o to_o a_o tumultuous_a uproar_n and_o outcry_n cry_v for_o two_o hour_n together_o n.b._n which_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n so_o long_o yet_o most_o hearer_n think_v that_o too_o long_o to_o hear_v verse_n 28_o and_o 34._o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n too_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o paul_n preach_v down_o their_o grand_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v in_o her_o splendour_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o hurly-bur_o and_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n as_o in_o all_o popular_a tumult_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v better_a among_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a hearer_n in_o public_a church-assembly_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o paul_n be_v catch_v hold_v of_o and_o carry_v in_o a_o hurry_n to_o their_o great_a theatre_n where_o their_o play_n be_v see_v their_o oration_n hear_v and_o their_o malefactor_n try_v and_o punish_v for_o which_o end_n these_o two_o fellow-traveller_n of_o paul_n be_v hurried_a versâ—_n 29._o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v divine_a providence_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o adore_v see_v god_n work_v deliverance_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n one_o way_n or_o other_o sometime_o by_o their_o friend_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o foe_n make_v to_o become_v friend_n as_o here_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o the_o 41._o n.b._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n out_o of_o that_o eminent_a danger_n they_o be_v involve_v into_o when_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o rude_a rabble_n and_o push_v headlong_o into_o the_o theatre_n to_o which_o they_o all_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n verse_n 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o express_o how_o these_o two_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o violent_a and_o murder_a hand_n yet_o be_v this_o therein_o necessary_a employ_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v how_o after_o this_o uproar_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n do_v accompany_v paul_n into_o asia_n act_v 20.4_o again_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gaius_n as_o paul_n host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n col._n 4.10_o and_o of_o aristarchus_n twice_o after_o this_o once_o as_o paul_n fellow-passenger_n at_o sea_n and_o shipwreck_n act_v 27.27_o and_o again_o as_o paul_n fellow-prisoner_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o two_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23._o be_v not_o now_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o outrageous_a rabble_n of_o those_o insolent_a idolater_n in_o this_o tumult_n n.b._n but_o paul_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o most_o imminent_a danger_n be_v express_o illustrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o eminent_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o this_o rude_a rabble_n not_o only_o the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o a_o bless_a pattern_n for_o good_a people_n to_o preserve_v their_o pastor_n verse_n 30._o but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n suppose_v to_o be_v heathen_a priest_n who_o usual_o be_v master_n of_o those_o play_n and_o show_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n do_v add_v to_o the_o disciple_n entreaty_n their_o request_n send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o among_o such_o a_o enrage_a rabble_n such_o a_o headstrong_a ungovernable_a company_n that_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n or_o mad_a multitude_n verse_n 31._o whether_o these_o chief_a man_n who_o send_v this_o save_a message_n to_o paul_n be_v prince_n or_o priest_n it_o matter_n not_o however_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o overrule_a those_o heathen_n heart_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o countenance_n and_o favour_n persecute_v paul_n though_o these_o man_n be_v bad_a enough_o especial_o if_o as_o beza_n say_v they_o be_v such_o idolatrous_a priest_n as_o compose_v stage-plays_a for_o their_o deify_v diana_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o show_v some_o good_a affection_n towards_o paul_n if_o not_o towards_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v many_o legal_a priest_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6_o 7._o may_v make_v these_o idolatrous_a priest_n thus_o far_o obedient_a also_o christ_n can_v either_o find_v or_o make_v friend_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n even_o among_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o foe_n n.b._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n verse_n 33_o 34._o who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o who_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o wrong_n upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o same_o alexander_n be_v of_o demetrius_n calling_n a_o coppersmith_n for_o they_o make_v copper-shrines_a of_o diana_n and_o her_o temple_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o buy_v as_o well_o as_o silver_n once_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n 3._o this_o alexander_n be_v a_o ephesian_a n.b._n but_o other_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n yet_o a_o disciple_n of_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o for_o which_o the_o mad_a mobile_n catch_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n etc._n etc._n however_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n push_v he_o forward_o to_o make_v a_o vindication_n of_o their_o
20.1_o n.b._n in_o which_o chapter_n his_o four_o place_n of_o commoration_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v resolve_v as_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v macedonia_n from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v troas_n from_o verse_n 7._o to_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v assos_fw-la from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 17._o the_o four_o be_v miletus_n from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o all_o the_o occurency_n and_o action_n of_o paul_n in_o all_o these_o four_o place_n while_o he_o abide_v there_o in_o transitu_fw-la or_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v record_v in_o several_a circumstance_n n.b._n these_o four_o resolve_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v reduce_v afford_v we_o many_o remark_n as_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v depart_v from_o a_o place_n and_o people_n where_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v successful_a when_o drive_v from_o thence_o by_o persecution_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n where_o god_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n he_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o tumult_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v he_o will_v have_v thrust_v in_o among_o the_o rabble_n either_o to_o have_v appease_v the_o uproar_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a to_o have_v dye_v christ_n sacrifice_n if_o he_o may_v no_o long_o live_v his_o servant_n act_v 19.30_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o brethren_n there_o may_v not_o be_v far_o persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n by_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_a and_o edify_v this_o be_v christ_n command_n when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o matth_n 10.23_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v persecute_v from_o may_v have_v a_o hopeful_a and_o happy_a return_n of_o those_o same_o minister_n at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o a_o corroborate_n and_o comfort_v visit_n afterward_o n.b._n thus_o paul_n return_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n act_v 20.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.5_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n some_o five_o year_n ago_o act_v 16.24_o 37._o as_o he_o now_o be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n yet_o have_v he_o this_o encouragement_n for_o his_o return_n which_o unto_o all_o such_o return_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o in_o that_o interspace_n he_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o macedonian_n faith_n towards_o god_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o tender_a affection_n towards_o himself_o phil._n 4.15_o 16._o that_o as_o one_o oblige_v to_o revisit_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v his_o apostolical_a pain_n again_o among_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o venture_v himself_o there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a establishment_n and_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v paul_n practice_n be_v our_o pattern_n in_o this_o that_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o behind_o he_o though_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o cogent_a necessity_n that_o require_v such_o a_o able_a substitute_n because_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o there_o to_o infect_v christ_n flock_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o yea_o wolf_n to_o worry_v they_o act_v 20.29_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n people_n under_o persecution_n especial_o if_o it_o last_o long_a and_o sharp_a too_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o apostle_n here_o go_v over_o all_o those_o part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o he_o have_v former_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n both_o to_o confirm_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o the_o word_n for_o exhortation_n indifferent_o signify_v those_o disciple_n after_o so_o great_a a_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o paul_n cordial_n that_o they_o swoon_v not_o by_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o better_o cordial_n can_v be_v procure_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v wherein_o he_o pronounce_v and_o promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.10_o as_o peter_n learn_v from_o his_o lord_n to_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v with_o this_o cordial_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o again_o 4.14_o in_o both_o place_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a whether_o it_o be_v wound_n or_o but_o word_n they_o suffer_v so_o paul_n also_o learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v long_a affliction_n require_v proportionable_o a_o long_a consolation_n here_o paul_n stay_v for_o three_o month_n act_n 20.2_o 3._o to_o comfort_n those_o disconsolate_a persecute_a grecian_n though_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n that_o be_v strict_o take_v for_o attica_n in_o which_o province_n athens_n be_v or_o for_o achaia_n the_o chief_a city_n where_o of_o be_v corinth_n otherwise_o if_o greece_n be_v large_o take_v it_o contain_v macedonia_n also_o which_o be_v great_a alexander_n country_n call_v at_o this_o day_n albany_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n n.b._n which_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n to_o tarry_v with_o his_o gospel_n among_o they_o any_o long_a than_o not_o only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_a during_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o also_o quam_fw-la din_n se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesserint_fw-la so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o do_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v caution_n at_o their_o and_z other_o desolation_n lest_o we_o have_v not_o a_o interpreter_n a_o comforter_n leave_v we_o for_o 3_o month_n together_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o evident_a and_o eminent_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o improve_v all_o the_o best_a and_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v and_o decline_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v here_o act_v 20.3_o n.b._n the_o curse_a jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o contrive_v secret_a plot_n and_o treachery_n against_o he_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o say_v like_o robber_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o these_o collection_n money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o most_o likely_a like_o murderer_n design_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o avoid_v they_o by_o turn_v another_o way_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o saint-ship_n be_v evidence_v by_o action_n while_o paul_n ftay_v at_o philippi_n among_o his_o most_o dear_a macedonian_n n.b._n he_o be_v do_v there_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 3._o signify_v he_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n as_o the_o life_n natural_a consist_v in_o action_n so_o do_v the_o life_n spiritual_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o live_v say_v hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o n.b._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o man_n may_v live_v more_o in_o a_o month_n than_o another_o in_o many_o year_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o sage_a sentence_n of_o the_o heathen_a seneca_n be_v take_v say_v quamvis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paucos_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la dies_fw-la although_o we_o have_v act_v but_o a_o few_o day_n epist_n 67._o and_o that_o better_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n multos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la fui_fw-la sed_fw-la paucos_fw-la vixi_fw-la i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o fourscore_o year_n but_o i_o have_v live_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o year_n for_o i_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v for_o god_n the_o renew_v spirit_n be_v a_o active_a lively_a thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o paul_n first_o commoration_n in_o macedonia_n now_o come_v we_o to_o his_o second_o commoration_n at_o troas_n in_o asia_n as_o the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o remark_n from_o this_o second_o be_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v not_o become_v sin_n to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o as_o act_v 18.21_o with_o 18._o and_o 21_o 24_o and_o 26_o
malice_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v get_v christ_n condemn_v when_o the_o judge_n himself_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a luke_n 23.4_o so_o they_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o for_o which_o attempt_n this_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n reprove_v they_o and_o the_o light_n even_o of_o nature_n condemn_v they_o indeed_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o age_n he_o push_v on_o impious_a judge_n into_o those_o precipitant_a practice_n of_o condemn_v they_o without_o any_o fâ—r_a trial_n or_o full_o hear_v their_o defence_n well_o know_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v thorough_o scan_v he_o be_v very_o jealous_a his_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v nichodemus_n say_v john_n 7.51_o our_o law_n be_v otherwise_o deut._n 1.17_o and_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 19.15_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v pagan_n and_o profane_a person_n have_v low_a vile_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o this_o heathen_a governor_n festus_n call_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n most_o profane_o no_o better_o than_o by_o that_o contemptible_a name_n of_o superstition_n verse_n 19_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la above_o the_o statute_n and_o how_o slight_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n only_o still_v he_o one_o jesus_n alas_o those_o dunghill_n cock_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a pearl_n neither_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o vilify_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o with_o their_o opprobrious_a expression_n as_o be_v do_v here_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v truth_n and_o innocency_n shine_v forth_o more_o splendid_o by_o the_o more_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o from_o v._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n festus_n be_v offend_v to_o find_v the_o church_n embroil_v with_o question_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o etc._n etc._n he_o consult_v with_o agrippa_n what_o to_o do_v agrippa_n desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n as_o herod_n do_v to_o hear_v the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n luke_n 23.8_o hereupon_o festus_n proclaim_v paul_n innoceny_n and_o therein_o his_o own_o injustice_n in_o not_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a long_o delay_v justice_n oft_o prove_v more_o heavy_a than_o speedy_a injustice_n festus_n pretend_v he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n or_o judges_n paul_n case_n can_v be_v decide_v but_o intend_v to_o force_v his_o return_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 9_o have_v he_o not_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o deny_v thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wrought_v all_o matter_n for_o paul_n justification_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n just_a reproof_n the_o judge_n here_o have_v no_o crime_n to_o inform_v caesar_n of_o against_o paul_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o paul_n before_o king_n agrippa_n this_o chapter_n bring_v paul_n to_o his_o three_o trial_n before_o king_n agrippa_n in_o order_n to_o send_v he_o from_o caesarea_n to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o do_v without_o mention_v the_o prisoner_n crime_n in_o his_o mittimus_fw-la whereas_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o therefore_o must_v paul_n be_v try_v a_o three_o time_n to_o try_v what_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o before_z king_n agrippa_z for_o caesar_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o account_n act_v 25.23.24_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o court_n be_v call_v for_o this_o three_o trial_n to_o which_o agrippa_n and_o berenice_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n to_o who_o festus_n give_v a_o public_a narrative_n of_o all_o transaction_n past_a and_o beg_v the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o appeal_n and_o now_o paul_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n act_v 26.1_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o prologue_n 2._o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a plea._n and_o 3._o a_o epilogue_n 1._o paul_n prologue_n verse_n 2_o 3._o be_v his_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n who_o birth_n and_o breed_n have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o paul_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o case_n determine_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 2._o his_o plain_a plea_n consist_v of_o many_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o he_o assert_n from_o the_o jew_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o from_o his_o own_o education_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o adversary_n as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o deny_v that_o very_a principal_n of_o religion_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o from_o his_o former_a pharisaism_n and_o persecution_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o once_o think_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o god_n service_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 4._o from_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o convert_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n witness_n and_o work_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14_o to_o 19_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o levity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o a_o divine_a compulsion_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o old_a conversation_n v._o 19_o 20._o 5._o from_o the_o injuriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o mere_o for_o yield_a obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n ver_fw-la 21._o 6._o from_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n protection_n from_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o in_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o best_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 22._o and_o 7._o from_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o epilogue_n occasion_v by_o festus_n rash_a censure_n of_o he_o for_o a_o madman_n v._o 24._o wherein_o he_o appeal_v 1._o to_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n have_v more_o weight_n than_o the_o word_n of_o madman_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o agrippa_n verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o upsho_n of_o all_o be_v that_o those_o very_a heathen_a judge_n do_v again_o acquit_v paul_n of_o all_o crime_n in_o their_o opinion_n v._o 31._o to_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n the_o remark_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o these_o resolve_n be_v first_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n procure_v paul_n a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o ability_n of_o speech_n both_o be_v wonderful_a so_o that_o a_o adversary_n be_v not_o find_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o thus_o free_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o case_n but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n public_o know_v etc._n etc._n king_n agrippa_n give_v paul_n a_o power_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n verse_n 1._o though_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o festus_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil_n 1.19_o so_o artificial_o so_o effectual_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o plain_o captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n so_o far_o as_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o contradict_v he_o and_o almost_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n of_o our_o case_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n thus_o paul_n express_v it_o here_o v._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v no_o sordid_a adulation_n but_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o own_o it_o as_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v his_o just_a apology_n before_o agrippa_n who_o can_v not_o by_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n about_o the_o messiah_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o he_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n than_o that_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n n.b._n this_o paul_n call_v a_o happiness_n hope_v that_o as_o
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
grieve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o no_o alloy_n can_v be_v have_v of_o his_o great_a grief_n without_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o effect_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16.17_o these_o word_n paul_n utter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o who_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o satan_n increase_a rage_n as_o he_o feel_v after_o and_o also_o assure_v he_o of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o cast_v out_o this_o dare_a devil_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n this_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n do_v soon_o involve_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o when_o the_o damsel_n master_n see_v their_o gain_n be_v go_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o damsel_n as_o if_o both_o have_v go_v forth_o together_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 19.2_o they_o present_o raise_v up_o a_o hot_a persecution_n against_o paul_n &c_n &c_n this_o introduce_v the_o second_o general_n concern_v of_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n at_o this_o city_n namely_o their_o passion_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o those_o part_n fall_v under_o a_o several_a consideration_n as_o follow_v 1._o their_o danger_n and_o 2_o their_o deliverance_n in_o their_o danger_n be_v considerable_a 1._o their_o accuser_n both_o who_o they_o be_v before_o who_o and_o of_o what_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o verse_n 19.20_o 21._o and_o 2_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o accuse_v though_o they_o be_v innocent_a yet_o without_o convict_v they_o of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v both_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o cast_v into_o close_a prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o straight_a custody_n verse_n 22.23_o so_o that_o he_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n verse_n 24._o but_o 2._o their_o deliverance_n be_v describe_v with_o graphical_a and_o beautiful_a ornament_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v two_o first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n and_o second_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v beautify_v with_o many_o adorn_v circumstance_n first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n be_v set_v off_o in_o comely_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v both_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n and_o by_o humane_a help_n subordinate_a thereunto_o first_o in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n we_o find_v it_o illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n at_o midnight_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n verse_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n whereby_o namely_o by_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o second_o in_o the_o humane_a help_n overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o city-magistrate_n deliver_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o sergeant_n verse_n 35._o and_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o startle_v jailor_n verse_n 36._o but_z be_v both_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v by_o the_o prisoner_n because_o of_o the_o notorious_a injury_n do_v to_o they_o verse_n 37._o this_o refusal_n of_o their_o dismission_n clandestine_o do_v also_o startle_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o free_a man_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n insomuch_o that_o they_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o prison_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v verse_n 38._o they_o pray_v the_o prisoner_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v marvellous_o amplify_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o one_a the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o jaylers_n intention_n to_o murder_v himself_o verse_n 27._o but_o prevent_v by_o paul_n verse_n 28._o 2ly_n the_o concomitant_n be_v 1._o his_o repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_v wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o prisoner_n v._o 30._o and_o 2._o his_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 31.32_o and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o his_o new_a obedience_n verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o famous_a passage_n do_v follow_v first_o from_o their_o danger_n there_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v where_o gain_n be_v go_v there_o be_v frequent_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o persecution_n as_o here_o and_o in_o act_v 19.24_o 25._o the_o gain_n of_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n temple_n stir_v up_o demetrius_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o hideous_a uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o cry_v down_o that_o abominable_a worship_n but_o more_o of_o that_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n n._n b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o divine_a damsel_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o many_o master_n who_o have_v all_o a_o share_n less_o or_o more_o in_o the_o considerable_a profit_n of_o her_o advantageous_a art_n for_o each_o person_n that_o be_v over_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o have_v their_o fortune_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o their_o blind_a heathenish_a superstition_n come_v to_o this_o damsel_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v to_o baloam_n numb_a 22.7_o now_o when_o the_o divine_a devil_n whereby_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v foretell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n their_o gainful_a trade_n be_v spoil_v and_o then_o the_o dispossess_v devil_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disappoint_v master_n who_o godliness_n be_v only_o their_o gain_n their_o gain_n and_o their_o godliness_n be_v go_v both_o away_o together_o they_o count_v all_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o their_o net_n so_o at_o last_o they_o catch_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n fill_v their_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o enrage_v they_o a_o against_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v dispossess_v their_o gainful_a devil_n who_o they_o apprehend_v and_o hurryedaway_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v the_o frequent_a lot_n of_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o trouble_v town_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o n.b._n thus_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o covetous_a caitiff_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o that_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n who_o applaud_v those_o apostle_n for_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n verse_n 17._o but_o now_o the_o tune_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o flatter_a devil_n must_v now_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o intolerable_o troublesome_a because_o it_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n n_o b._n this_o be_v the_o old_a calumny_n in_o ahab_n against_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v those_o outraigious_a persecutor_n pass_v by_o that_o old_a and_o ordinary_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n in_o set_v up_o the_o placit_v and_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n against_o the_o instistitution_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o great_a god_n christ_n apostle_n be_v here_o proceed_v against_o as_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v generality_n and_o unanimity_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o authorize_v opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v assert_v here_o be_v the_o profane_a power_n and_o the_o rude_a rabble_n concur_v together_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n n.b._n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o magistrate_n join_v issue_n tear_v of_o their_o clothes_n not_o only_o to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o more_o but_o also_o strip_v they_o in_o order_n to_o stripe_n they_o upon_o their_o naked_a body_n and_o when_o they_o have_v stripe_v they_o abundant_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o outrage_n they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o as_o if_o the_o inner_a prison_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o secure_v they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o their_o neck_n also_o in_o the_o pillory_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v a_o wooden_a ruff_n about_o their_o neck_n act_n 16._o v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o now_o all_o this_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n in_o